celestine_n make_v s._n cyrill_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v nestorius_n if_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o do_v not_o anathematise_v his_o error_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o sea_n say_v he_o be_v add_v to_o thou_o and_o use_v with_o power_n the_o representation_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d place_n thou_o shall_v execute_v exact_o and_o severelie_o this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o within_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v aster_n signification_n make_v to_o he_o of_o this_o admonition_n nestorius_n 〈◊〉_d not_o his_o naughty_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thy_o holiness_n provide_v without_o delay_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v declare_v he_o whole_o cut_v of_o from_o our_o body_n and_o prosper_v touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o history_n celestine_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o nestorian_a impiety_n aid_v cyrill_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n most_o glorious_a defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o apostolic_a sword_n and_o why_o then_o when_o s._n cyrill_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n admonition_n do_v he_o send_v to_o signify_v it_o to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v constrain_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o synodic_n all_o letter_n that_o if_o very_o speedy_o and_o 17._o within_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n celestine_n he_o renounce_v not_o his_o novelty_n and_o anathematise_v they_o by_o writing_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v any_o part_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n when_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v to_o constantinople_n do_v the_o religious_a man_n of_o syria_n pray_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o anthimus_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v you_o say_v they_o to_o do_v to_o anthimus_n as_o celestine_n do_v to_o nestorius_n men._n assign_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o celestine_n do_v to_o nestorius_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n proceed_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n do_v they_o couch_v it_o in_o these_o term_n constrain_v necessary_o 1._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow_n minister_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o many_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o sad_a sentence_n against_o he_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v they_o thank_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n for_o have_v show_v themselves_o true_a and_o holy_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o give_v thanks_n say_v they_o to_o this_o reverend_a synod_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o 2_o most_o holy_a and_o hlessed_a pope_n have_v be_v recite_v to_o you_o you_o have_v by_o your_o holy_a and_o religious_a voice_n show_v yourselve_n holy_a member_n to_o your_o holy_a head_n for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ibid._n apostle_n and_o again_o none_o doubt_v for_o it_o have_v be_v notorious_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o decide_v cause_n yet_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o all_o eternity_n by_o his_o successor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o holy_a successor_n and_o ordinary_a vicar_n and_o most_o bless_a pope_n and_o bishop_n celestine_n have_v send_v we_o for_o he_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o this_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n to_o that_o of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n do_v iwenall_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v fit_a say_v he_o that_o the_o right_a 〈◊〉_d 4._o bishop_n of_o antioch_n john_n honour_v this_o great_a holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o council_n shall_v have_v recourse_n hither_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v obey_v and_o honour_v the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o great_a rome_n sittinge_n with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o which_o principal_o it_o be_v accustom_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v for_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o period_n of_o iwenall_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v deceive_a himself_o with_o this_o that_o the_o word_n to_o obey_v govern_v the_o dative_a and_o not_o consider_v 29_o that_o the_o verb_n to_o honour_v which_o be_v there_o add_v change_v the_o rule_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o by_o seven_o necessary_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n proceed_v indeed_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n do_v they_o reserve_v the_o decision_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o be_v move_v write_v the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o sentence_n that_o he_o have_v unlawfullie_o pronounce_v against_o those_o which_o be_v convince_v of_o no_o crime_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conquerr_v his_o rashness_n with_o meekness_n although_o he_o have_v most_o justly_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v such_o a_o sentence_n yet_o we_o have_v reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o piety_n which_o afterward_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v imitate_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_a 18._o report_n in_o these_o word_n macarius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o why_o then_o when_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n undertake_v to_o ordain_v prelate_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n do_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o make_v a_o law_n which_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o insert_v into_o his_o new_a constitution_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n by_o which_o he_o forbadd_a that_o any_o invocation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n nou._n whereas_o say_v the_o law_n the_o merit_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n 24._o have_v so_o establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o presumption_n shall_v attempt_v nothing_o unlawful_a against_o the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o decree_v by_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n or_o those_o of_o other_o province_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n but_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v law_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v or_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o whatsoever_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v neglect_v to_o present_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o appear_v for_o to_o object_n that_o prosper_v for_o all_o this_o attempt_n do_v call_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o if_o between_o hilary_n attempt_v and_o his_o death_n there_o have_v be_v no_o penance_n interpose_v but_o so_o far_o be_v hilary_n from_o persist_v in_o this_o crime_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n that_o he_o go_v himself_o to_o make_v personal_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o undertake_v 38._o say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n report_v by_o cuias_fw-la a_o journey_n to_o `_o rome_n on_o foot_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o
cause_n of_o 9_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v till_o first_o the_o decision_n have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o law_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v constitute_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentence_n shall_v be_v annul_v nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o calvin_n object_n that_o if_o this_o cause_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v judge_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n commission_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o clear_v it_o to_o this_o objection_n then_o before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n we_o will_v answer_v in_o form_n of_o a_o prologue_n five_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o commission_n except_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o assessor_n of_o the_o gaul_n that_o the_o emperor_n name_v to_o content_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o 〈◊〉_d &_o warrant_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o remittment_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n confession_n who_o avow_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o examine_v this_o cause_n &_o by_o the_o election_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o fifteen_o other_o bishop_n that_o he_o take_v for_o his_o assistant_n beside_o those_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v and_o therefore_o although_o s._n aug._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o donatists_n intention_n sometime_o call_v this_o remittmenta_fw-mi delegation_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o relegation_n than_o a_o delegation_n when_o he_o note_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n do_v it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n your_o superior_n say_v he_o to_o the_o donatist_n first_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 166._o dare_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o delegated_a the_o examination_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o to_o bishop_n i_o add_v that_o he_o use_v this_o language_n by_o synecdoche_n and_o referringe_a the_o word_n delegation_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n only_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o witness_v elsewhere_o by_o these_o word_n the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o donatist_n the_o judge_n that_o themselves_o have_v demand_v that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 171._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o again_o donatus_n be_v hear_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o judge_n that_o himself_o have_v demand_v for_o of_o the_o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v but_o three_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o donatus_n have_v demand_v donatus_n have_v demand_v but_o three_o but_o saint_n austin_n extende_v 29._o this_o clause_n by_o synecdoche_n to_o all_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o three_o judge_n demand_v by_o donatus_n have_v judge_v in_o common_a with_o all_o the_o council_n and_o be_v find_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o judgement_n 1._o of_o the_o council_n which_o pass_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o without_o any_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o they_o be_v oneself_o same_o thing_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o constantine_n do_v not_o interpose_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o affair_n as_o master_n by_o himself_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o arbiter_n seek_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o assuringe_v himself_o as_o a_o catholic_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v avow_v by_o the_o catholic_n this_o matter_n say_v saint_n augustin_n belong_v 162._o great_o to_o the_o emperor_n care_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o donatist_n have_v make_v he_o arbyter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n interposition_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o right_a and_o who_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o controversy_n question_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o suit_n commence_v by_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o way_n extraordinary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o donatist_n have_v already_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o be_v say_v saint_n augustin_n already_o ibid._n culpable_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o already_o stain_v with_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o altar_n against_o altar_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n common_a between_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o church_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o example_n can_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n against_o the_o ordininarie_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o the_o judgement_n that_o ptolomeus_n philometor_n 6._o king_n of_o egypt_n give_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n can_v form_v a_o precedent_n against_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a college_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o fowrth_n that_o the_o cause_n question_v in_o this_o process_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o right_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o whereof_o the_o hypothesis_n be_v mingle_v with_o accessory_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n only_o but_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o human_a and_o secular_a mean_n as_o the_o confront_v of_o witness_n the_o act_n of_o notary_n yea_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a one_o the_o record_n of_o clerk_n 162._o and_o even_o the_o application_n of_o question_n and_o corporal_a torture_n for_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v principal_o ground_v upon_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o false_a letter_n that_o they_o have_v forge_v against_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptunge_v for_o the_o examination_n whereof_o there_o must_v be_v a_o secular_a and_o proconsulary_a cecilian_a judgement_n interpose_v between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o arles_n to_o convince_v the_o forger_n of_o the_o falsehood_n by_o the_o application_n of_o 152._o rack_n and_o torture_n we_o have_v undertake_v say_v saint_n austin_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n although_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o 162._o church_n that_o we_o may_v make_v their_o calumny_n appear_v even_o in_o that_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o torture_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o scrivener_n ingentius_fw-la or_o uigentius_fw-la to_o make_v he_o confess_v whether_o he_o have_v falsify_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o aedile_n alfius_n cecilianus_n to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptunge_v the_o proconsul_n say_v he_o among_o the_o fearful_a cry_n of_o the_o usher_n and_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v a_o colleague_n of_o his_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o five_o that_o all_o the_o act_n that_o the_o donatists_n extort_a from_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d he_o protest_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o irregularity_n and_o nullity_n and_o so_o many_o unlawful_a enterprise_n unjust_a and_o extraordinary_a wherein_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o in_o yield_v to_o they_o to_o assay_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o example_n thereof_o serve_v for_o a_o law_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o contrariwise_o he_o promise_v to_o ask_v the_o bishop_n pardon_n the_o history_n be_v this_o the_o donatist_n have_v accuse_v cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o treason_n or_o communication_n with_o traitor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o those_o that_o have_v deliver_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o persecution_n time_n yea_o even_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o traitor_n so_o do_v they_o entitle_v felix_n
carnal_o that_o peter_n that_o shall_v tell_v they_o know_v they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n s._n peter_n answer_v in_o common_a for_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v and_o know_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o sonn_n of_o the_o live_a god_n beside_o that_o the_o latin_a edition_n have_v not_o the_o word_n live_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o late_a thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o saint_n peter_n answer_v we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v be_v already_o constitute_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o answer_v alone_o for_o all_o the_o 28._o rest_n as_o saint_n cyrill_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n by_o one_o that_o preside_v or_o that_o be_v preeminent_a all_o answer_v and_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n peter_n speak_v here_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v build_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v part_n in_o the_o primacy_n 69_o of_o this_o confession_n only_o by_o adherence_n and_o non-repugnancie_n so_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o part_n in_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n by_o adherence_n and_o communication_n with_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o condition_n of_o communicate_v and_o adhere_v and_o remain_v in_o unity_n with_o saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o this_o part_n that_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o to_o wit_n as_o in_o right_a in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o saint_n mathew_n what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o instalment_n into_o the_o possession_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o saint_n john_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o end_n to_o shewthat_o to_o saint_v peter_z only_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v a_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o sa_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v principal_o and_o original_o give_v and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v by_o aggregation_n and_o association_n and_o by_o communicate_v and_o adhere_v with_o he_o and_o as_o have_v relation_n and_o correspondence_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o middle_a form_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o god_n give_v first_o his_o spirit_n to_o moses_n and_o after_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o give_v thereof_o to_o the_o seven_o tie_v two_o elder_n not_o that_o god_n take_v away_o from_o moses_n any_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v divisible_a but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o establish_v and_o show_v a_o relation_n of_o unity_n dependencie_n and_o adherencie_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o elder_n to_o moses_n so_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o i_o compare_v not_o the_o two_o history_n whole_o our_o lord_n give_v first_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a to_o saint_n peter_n alone_o i_o intend_v as_o in_o right_a and_o not_o in_o actual_a possession_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o common_a to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v the_o relation_n of_o dependencie_n unitié_fw-fr and_o adherence_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o 26._o saint_n peter_n who_o upon_o this_o occasion_n macharius_fw-la a_o ancient_a egyptian_a divine_a call_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n afterwards_o say_v he_o to_o moses_n succeed_v peter_n to_o who_o the_o new_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a priesthood_n have_v be_v commit_v which_o have_v cause_v the_o father_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o in_o this_o chair_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v place_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o adherence_n communion_n and_o unity_n that_o they_o have_v with_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n say_v saint_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la there_o be_v set_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o 2._o whence_o he_o also_o have_v be_v call_v cephas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o every_o one_o his_o chair_n a_o part_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n &_o 〈◊〉_d that_o against_o this_o only_a chair_n shall_v erect_v a_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o surname_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o this_o condition_n of_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v design_v have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o to_o he_o by_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n appertain_v the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o alone_o bear_v the_o name_n for_o since_o our_o lord_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n peter_z design_n the_o condition_n of_o be_v the_o ministerial_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o cause_n shall_v he_o affect_v it_o to_o peter_n alone_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a name_n and_o not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o bea_fw-mi foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n then_o the_o rest_n which_o s._n basill_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n acknowledge_v as_o desire_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o hipostaticall_a propriety_n of_o any_o subject_n he_o allege_v for_o example_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n of_o humanity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o peter_n &_o paul_n although_o say_v he_o the_o appellation_n be_v different_a yet_o the_o substance_n of_o peter_n and_o 2._o paul_n and_o of_o all_o man_n be_v one_o and_o allege_v among_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a individual_a and_o incommunicable_a condition_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v particular_a to_o he_o only_o and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o he_o with_o saint_n paul_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v ibid._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o the_o name_n of_o man_n signify_v not_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o propriety_n whereby_o each_o of_o they_o be_v design_v in_o particular_a from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n we_o understand_v not_o his_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o propriety_n which_o be_v particular_a to_o he_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v this_o word_n we_o understand_v peter_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n he_o that_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n he_o that_o be_v brother_n to_o andrew_n he_o that_o of_o a_o fisherman_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o supereminencie_n of_o his_o faith_n receive_v upon_o he_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n to_o saint_n peter_n only_o there_o have_v be_v confer_v singular_o separately_z and_o apart_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o in_o common_a and_o joint_o with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o original_n the_o source_n the_o centre_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o other_o out_o of_o his_o communion_n can_v exercise_v the_o rule_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v right_a to_o exercise_v it_o it_o be_v only_o as_o associate_v and_o aggregated_a with_o he_o and_o as_o graft_v and_o insert_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o lord_n never_o say_v singular_o to_o any_o of_o the_o eleven_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o final_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n nor_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o only_o have_v say_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o 18._o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v colleague_n present_a and_o comprehend_v therein_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 23._o to_o saint_n peter_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o head_n that_o which_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o
himself_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o truth_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v original_a from_o their_o tradition_n 23._o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o to_o pretend_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o jollity_n of_o hart_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n and_o neither_o to_o blame_v the_o faith_n nor_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n which_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n chapt._n xxxii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v the_o english_a have_v separate_v themselves_o by_o a_o cruel_a necessity_n from_o that_o church_n that_o infinite_a christian_a people_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v as_o modest_o as_o i_o possible_o can_v do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o true_a universal_a church_n the_o reply_n that_o the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v just_o force_v by_o a_o cruel_a necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o alone_o the_o stock_n of_o unity_n do_v reside_v as_o our_o very_a adversary_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o catholic_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o society_n when_o the_o english_a nation_n divide_v themselves_o from_o she_o saint_n agustine_n will_v not_o avow_v who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o less_o s._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n 11_o who_o be_v much_o ancient_a than_o saint_n augustine_n who_o write_v thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n then_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 45_o for_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n add_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_a people_n do_v not_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o universal_a catholic_a church_n if_o these_o people_n can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o to_o who_o this_o title_n belong_v when_o luther_n come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o will_v confess_v she_o not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n not_o only_o to_o show_v but_o to_o feign_v a_o other_o than_o this_o must_v be_v she_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o their_o contradiction_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o she_o can_v not_o raise_v any_o doubt_n of_o her_o title_n more_o than_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n can_v cause_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n to_o loose_v this_o title_n for_o in_o that_o only_a that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o and_o can_v show_v that_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o any_o of_o all_o the_o other_o society_n which_o be_v in_o be_v they_o testify_v that_o she_o only_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a stock_n and_o original_a root_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o other_o by_o their_o schism_n and_o division_n be_v depart_v and_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o writer_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o that_o manien_v of_o your_o writer_n themselves_o have_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o ingeniouslien_a confess_v to_o have_v much_o vary_v from_o the_o ancient_a in_o the_o dogm'a_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o to_o have_v patch_v and_o tack_v together_o many_o new_a thing_n to_o the_o old_a many_o evil_a thing_n to_o the_o good_a the_o reply_n those_o writer_n have_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v above_o describe_v as_o erasmus_n cassander_n and_o other_o who_o partly_o in_o presumption_n and_o partly_o in_o ignorance_n of_o antiquity_n and_o partly_o to_o gratify_v those_o prince_n in_o who_o favour_n they_o have_v take_v pen_n in_o hand_n have_v write_v thing_n which_o will_v confound_v their_o face_n if_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v they_o before_o any_o that_o be_v verse_v of_o purpose_n in_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o principle_n contain_v in_o this_o hypothesis_n chapt_n xxxiv_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n which_o be_v already_o so_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o reply_n this_o be_v to_o take_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o disputation_n that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o not_o only_o all_o catholic_n but_o also_o all_o the_o christian_a society_n in_o the_o world_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o author_n of_o this_o division_n and_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n neither_o for_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o for_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o will_v have_v it_o rather_o against_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v then_o for_o she_o do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n calumniate_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o temporal_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n chap._n xxxv_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v find_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a bondage_n so_o hard_o upon_o she_o for_o some_o age_n past_a be_v incrediblie_o torment_v from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o new_a vexation_n oppression_n and_o unheard_a of_o exaction_n as_o 〈◊〉_d only_a cause_n before_o just_a judge_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o free_v she_o from_o suspicion_n of_o schism_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n wicked_a dismember_n for_o sur_fw-fr ely_z the_o english_a have_v not_o separarate_v themselves_o for_o jollity_n of_o heart_n from_o brotherly_a charity_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o reply_n if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o call_v again_o to_o memory_n the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n division_n have_v no_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o contrariwlse_o that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v more_o flourish_a when_o this_o separation_n happen_v and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o clergy_n more_o affectionate_a to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n that_o he_o make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o luther_n the_o original_n whereof_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n with_o these_o verse_n such_o as_o they_o be_v address_v to_o pape_n leo_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n friendship_n harrie_n the_o english_a king_n at_o once_o do_v recommend_v this_o work_n leo_n to_o thou_o which_o public_a proof_n shall_v lend_v to_o show_v which_o way_n his_o faith_n and_o friendship_n both_o do_v bend_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o amorous_a passion_n of_o that_o king_n who_o to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n which_o transport_v he_o will_v cause_v a_o just_a marriage_n to_o be_v break_v and_o marry_v she_o that_o he_o love_v his_o first_o lawful_a wife_n and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v issue_n be_v yet_o live_v to_o which_o the_o pope_n conceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n give_v consent_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o iliad_n of_o evil_n lachrymae_fw-la from_o hence_o gush_v all_o these_o tear_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o english_a church_n with_o the_o judaical_a chap._n xxxvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n not_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v eminent_a but_o do_v not_o yet_o press_v they_o like_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o have_v suffer_v many_o age_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o unspeakable_a greevance_n they_o have_v final_o shake_v from_o their_o shoulder_n that_o insupportable_a burden_n which_o neither_o their_o strength_n be_v long_o able_a to_o bear_v nor_o will_v their_o conscience_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o the_o reply_n here_o i_o may_v content_v myself_o with_o say_v that_o what_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n be_v the_o only_a di_fw-mi vision_n of_o state_n and_o not_o that_o of_o religion_n for_o god_n as_o saint_n augfstine_n say_v command_v neither_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o pretence_n soever_o be_v add_v of_o present_a and_o not_o future_a evil_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consequence_n
of_o catholic_n to_o the_o donatist_n because_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o from_o who_o the_o donatist_n have_v take_v their_o doctrine_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n cyprian_n people_n say_v s._n pacian_n have_v never_o be_v call_v otherwise_o then_o catholic_a and_o saint_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n o_o admirable_a change_n the_o author_n of_o oneself_o same_o opinion_n be_v adjudge_v catholic_n and_o the_o 95_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o s._n augustin_n dissension_n and_o division_n say_v he_o make_v you_o heretic_n and_o peace_n and_o unitìe_n make_v catholic_n and_o that_o in_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n this_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o bishop_n whither_o they_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cyrtha_n it_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v secretary_n thereto_o in_o thesis_n word_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o catholic_a church_n how_o praise-worthie_a soever_o he_o conceive_v his_o life_n 52_o to_o be_v by_o this_o only_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v upon_o he_o and_o after_o by_o fulgentius_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v firm_o and_o doubt_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o no_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o only_a ghost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o alm_n soever_o he_o may_v give_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v save_v that_o i_o say_v be_v 39_o against_o or_o principal_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o donatist_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o catholic_n you_o be_v with_o we_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o 48._o in_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o one_o point_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o as_o s._n augustin_n himself_o who_o principal_o triumph_v over_o this_o heresy_n confess_v can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n this_o say_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o 29._o church_n neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o do_v evidentlie_o read_v and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o 33._o cresconius_n though_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o we_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ourselves_o say_v he_o dare_v 4._o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o unanimous_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o this_o prescribe_v we_o nothing_o but_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o cyprian_a aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_n 23._o from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v with_o good_a right_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v write_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a it_o suffice_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o rather_o to_o suppose_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o belief_n that_o the_o father_n hold_v unless_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n wherewith_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v and_o which_o by_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o as_o we_o pretend_v of_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o and_o if_o she_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o extent_n in_o our_o hemisphere_n she_o recover_v as_o much_o and_o more_o daily_o in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n that_o these_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 26._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 3_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o high_a 2._o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v up_o to_o she_o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o such_o like_a in_o right_a unit_fw-la whereof_o the_o church_n as_o say_v s._n augustin_n have_v obtain_v the_o title_n and_o the_o alibi_fw-la mark_n of_o catholic_a the_o second_o observation_n be_v upon_o the_o restriction_n in_o case_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o beside_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o other_o degree_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o sort_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o minister_n to_o sell_v all_o our_o good_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o fast_o in_o affliction_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v our_o brother_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n as_o to_o fly_v from_o persecution_n to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n since_o we_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o put_v away_o our_o wife_n for_o adultery_n and_o other_o the_o like_a for_o i_o allege_v these_o for_o example_n and_o not_o for_o instance_n now_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v believe_v according_a to_o that_o degree_n wherein_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o wit_n to_o believe_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v esteem_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o for_o thing_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v esteem_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o thing_n lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o under_o colour_n that_o the_o two_o last_o kind_n be_v not_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o for_o their_o occasion_n from_o the_o church_n which_o then_o have_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o still_o practise_v they_o to_o this_o day_n the_o three_o observation_n be_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o because_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o necessity_n which_o have_v place_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n a_o necessity_n of_o mean_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n a_o necessity_n of_o special_a belief_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o general_a belief_n a_o necessity_n of_o act_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o approbatio_fw-la i_o call_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n not_o simple_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n institution_n that_o which_o receive_v no_o excuse_n of_o impossibility_n nor_o any_o exception_n of_o place_n time_n or_o person_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n capable_a of_o knowledge_n the_o belief_n in_o christ_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o neither_o the_o circumstance_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o we_o can_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o article_n nor_o the_o prevention_n of_o time_n in_o die_v before_o we_o be_v inform_v thereof_o nor_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v a_o ignorant_a person_n unlearned_a dull_v not_o apt_a to_o comprehend_v a_o sheep_n and_o not_o a_o shepherd_n can_v warrant_v those_o from_o damnation_n that_o believe_v it_o not_o actual_o for_o as_o much_o as_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o only_o sonn_n of_o god_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o little_a child_n baptism_n only_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o their_o behalf_n agree_v with_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o teach_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o catholic_n that_o little_a child_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o death_n from_o be_v
perfect_o treat_v of_o no_o more_o then_o before_o the_o question_n of_o the_o arrian_n the_o trinity_n have_v never_o be_v perfect_o treat_v of_o the_o thesis_fw-la or_o tenet_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n be_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v a_o word_n of_o communion_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o simple_a belief_n the_o christian_a african_n be_v call_v say_v saint_n augustin_n and_o not_o with_o out_o good_a right_n catholic_n protest_v 3_o by_o their_o proper_a communion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o we_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o the_o thesis_fw-la of_o the_o donatist_n ibid._n contrariwise_o be_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o communion_n but_o of_o belief_n and_o observation_n of_o precept_n the_o donatist_n say_v saint_n id_fw-la austin_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o nation_n but_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 48._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n rogat_fw-la thou_o think_v say_v he_o then_o to_o saìe_v some_o subtle_a thing_n when_o thou_o interprete_a the_o name_n of_o catholic_a not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o again_o you_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n hut_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v make_v ibid._n upon_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v a_o title_n not_o of_o simple_a belief_n but_o of_o communion_n also_o after_o a_o contention_n of_o 40._o day_n say_v 1._o optatus_n milevit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o first_o disputation_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n eunomius_n and_o olympus_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n depute_v to_o judge_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a between_o the_o catholic_n 3._o of_o africa_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v that_o that_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n the_o commissary_n say_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d attribute_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o emperor_n 6._o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n have_v attribute_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n cite_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v upon_o this_o conference_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o have_v forbid_v that_o those_o that_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o will_v not_o in_o peace_n adore_v the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v dare_v to_o possess_v any_o thing_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o 57_o the_o emperor_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v ordain_v law_n against_o all_o heretic_n now_o they_o call_v heretic_n those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n among_o which_o you_o be_v 13_o and_o after_o dispute_v with_o the_o same_o donatist_n thou_o ask_v say_v he_o of_o a_o stranger_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o christian_a he_o answer_v thou_o a_o christian_a thou_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o catechumenus_fw-la or_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a lest_o he_o shall_v intrude_v himself_o unlawfullie_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v thou_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a thou_o ask_v he_o of_o what_o communion_n he_o be_v he_o answer_v thou_o a_o christian_a catholic_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n now_o the_o king_n believe_v simple_o without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o only_o by_o name_n and_o effect_n catholic_a and_o universal_a spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o he_o affirm_v himself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o condemn_v and_o deteste_v those_o which_o either_o heretofore_o or_o since_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o be_v become_v heretic_n as_o the_o man_n ichee_n or_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o be_v become_v schismatickes_n as_o the_o donatist_n against_o which_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n principal_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v the_o thing_n allege_v in_o this_o observation_n the_o reply_n telesius_n a_o stripling_n of_o greece_n have_v win_v the_o prize_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o pythian_a game_n when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o leadinge_n he_o in_o triumph_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o dispute_n between_o the_o diverse_a nation_n there_o present_a every_o one_o be_v earnest_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o own_o as_o the_o one_o draw_v he_o one_o way_n the_o other_o a_o other_o way_n instead_o of_o receive_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o he_o be_v tear_v and_o dismember_v even_o by_o those_o that_o strive_v who_o shall_v honour_v he_o most_o so_o happenes_n it_o to_o the_o church_n all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n avow_v that_o to_o she_o only_o appertain_v the_o victory_n over_o hell_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o prize_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o triumph_n must_v serve_v under_o her_o ensign_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o this_o society_n than_o every_o sect_n desirous_a to_o draw_v she_o to_o themselves_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o embrace_v the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o unity_n they_o embrace_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v the_o death_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n or_o rather_o the_o pretext_n of_o this_o evil_a come_v from_o two_o fault_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n which_o make_v the_o possession_n uncertain_a and_o disputable_a the_o one_o be_v the_o fraudulent_a restriction_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o only_a invisible_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a by_o which_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o press_v to_o represent_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n they_o save_v themselves_o like_o homer_n aeneas_n or_o virgil_n cacus_n in_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n the_o other_o be_v the_o equivocal_a and_o captious_a extension_n of_o the_o same_o word_n church_n to_o all_o sect_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o the_o refuge_n of_o their_o invissble_a church_n they_o have_v recourse_n from_o darkness_n to_o confusion_n and_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o sometime_o pure_a in_o faith_n and_o sometime_o impure_a that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o a_o church_n and_o now_o no_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o attribute_v it_o to_o a_o singular_a care_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o his_o majesty_n say_v he_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v add_v as_o to_o prevent_v all_o thesis_n shift_n without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n without_o colour_n or_o fraud_n be_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v and_o understand_v she_o the_o father_n i_o say_v which_o have_v lest_o we_o these_o sentence_n pronunce_v sometime_o as_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o donatist_n but_o as_o in_o the_o thesis_fw-la against_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n in_o general_a that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v have_v life_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o his_o majesty_n protest_v to_o approve_v now_o first_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a church_n these_o father_n have_v believe_v and_o intend_v such_o a_o church_n as_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o mountain_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v to_o she_o the_o people_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o the_o 60._o 61._o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o orient_n their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o 5._o people_n and_o their_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o these_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o 18._o city_n build_v upon_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o
light_n more_o splendid_a than_o the_o sun_n who_o ray_n from_o the_o ethereal_a desert_n first_o do_v springe_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v those_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v show_v his_o disciple_n see_v here_o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brother_n for_o 13._o though_o saint_n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n nevertheless_o those_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v accord_v to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o childbirth_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o childbirth_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o she_o ibid._n present_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n that_o command_v that_o every_o male_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n keep_v we_o from_o expoundinge_a this_o passage_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o transferr_v it_o to_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o interpretinge_v still_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v heaven_n and_o from_o say_v that_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o the_o woman_n flee_v be_v heaven_n into_o which_o the_o first_o of_o the_o faithful_a persecute_v and_o martyr_v flee_v every_o day_n by_o their_o death_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o person_n from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o snare_n persecution_n and_o temptation_n followeinge_v this_o exclamation_n of_o saint_n john_n blessed_n be_v those_o that_o die_v for_o the_o 14_o cause_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o thence_o forward_o from_o their_o labour_n or_o if_o we_o will_v not_o by_o the_o word_n wilderness_n understand_v heaven_n who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n who_o haveinge_v be_v once_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v often_o understand_v by_o the_o wilderness_n from_o whence_o 67_o it_o be_v that_o s._n aug._n interpretinge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o i_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n tremble_v write_v the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o nation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a of_o god_n the_o wilderness_n be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v from_o god_n where_o no_o prophet_n have_v dwell_v which_o have_v foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o who_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o supposeinge_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v conver_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o who_o general_a reunion_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o who_o can_v forbid_v we_o to_o interpret_v this_o wilderness_n to_o be_v the_o exclusion_n from_o civil_a and_o politic_a charge_n from_o which_o the_o church_n be_v so_o banish_v under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v that_o the_o number_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o which_o this_o flight_n be_v limit_v shall_v be_v take_v accord_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o literal_a account_n or_o final_o if_o it_o permit_v to_o the_o last_o comer_n to_o hope_v to_o find_v the_o divination_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o their_o conjecture_n as_o the_o cup_n of_o prophecy_n in_o benjamins_n sack_n who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o applyinge_v this_o allegory_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o country_n new_o discover_v and_o to_o in_o terpret_v the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v the_o india_n and_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o time_n leave_v waste_v and_o desert_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o say_v that_o the_o two_o wing_n be_v the_o two_o navigation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n by_o which_o the_o church_n that_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o ensign_n of_o mahomet_n strive_v to_o drive_v from_o our_o hemisphere_n be_v go_v to_o visit_v those_o region_n conformable_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o call_v the_o sail_n of_o ship_n wing_n and_o say_v wing_n a_o ship_n in_o steed_n of_o set_v to_o the_o sail_n and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o interpretinge_v the_o eagle_n from_o whence_o these_o two_o wing_n precede_v to_o be_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereof_o these_o two_o navigation_n be_v part_n and_o from_o expoundinge_a the_o relic_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o mahomet_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o secret_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v invisibilitie_n and_o obscurity_n how_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o that_o our_o lord_n cry_v if_o they_o tell_v you_o here_o be_v christ_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n 24._o go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v they_o not_o and_o s._n augustine_n 20_o after_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o obscure_a question_n and_o wherein_o they_o can_v deceive_v you_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v see_v here_o be_v christ_n behold_v he_o be_v there_o see_v here_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o a_o while_n after_o that_o be_v then_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o which_o be_v well_o know_v over_o all_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o society_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v shadow_v hide_a and_o obscure_v from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n shall_v quit_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o go_v make_v war_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v invisible_a how_o can_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v visible_a and_o if_o from_o that_o that_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a wherefore_o shall_v we_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o babylon_n of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v be_v invisible_a seeinge_v saint_n john_n write_v and_o he_o carry_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n 17._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o warrant_v this_o interpretation_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o show_v how_o weak_a foundation_n such_o allegorical_a allegation_n be_v to_o build_v a_o revolt_n and_o a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n upon_o and_o to_o overthrow_v so_o many_o evident_a and_o literal_a promise_n of_o perpetual_a be_v visibilitie_n eminency_n and_o purity_n as_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chapt_n xvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n now_o to_o come_v near_o the_o point_n the_o king_n deny_v that_o this_o exact_a collection_n of_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n do_v in_o any_o sort_n touch_v he_o the_o reply_n in_o truth_n if_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o adheare_v have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o christian_a society_n as_o saint_n augustine_n put_v this_o condition_n 4._o for_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v she_o have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n then_o that_o can_v be_v she_o and_o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o she_o have_v be_v not_o only_o perpetuallie_o visible_a and_o eminent_a but_o also_o perpetuallie_o pure_a from_o all_o contagion_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o saint_n augustine_n protest_v that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n sym._n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o write_v no_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o no_o schismatic_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o again_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o heretic_n she_o be_v
to_o confer_v it_o 〈◊〉_d marriage_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d penance_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d and_o vocal_a confession_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n 24._o necessary_a to_o this_o sacrament_n 8_o order_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n and_o extreme_a onction_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v and_o 7._o the_o greek_a communion_n alsoe_o make_v profession_n to_o embrace_v with_o us._n a_o church_n which_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n use_v 70._o oil_n 5._o salt_n bapt_v wax_n light_n 101_o exorcism_n 8._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 1_o the_o word_n epheta_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o accompany_v it_o to_o testify_v by_o oil_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v christian_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unction_n of_o christ_n by_o salt_n that_o god_n contract_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n a_o alliance_n for_o ever_o follow_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v eternal_a alliance_n alliance_n of_o salt_n by_o the_o light_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o man_n commeinge_v into_o the_o world_n 205._o by_o exorcism_n that_o baptism_n put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n possession_n 8_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o sacrament_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n epheta_n that_o god_n accomplish_v spiritual_o in_o we_o by_o baptism_n what_o he_o wrought_v corporal_o in_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n a_o church_n that_o esteem_a baptism_n for_o person_n of_o full_a age_n necessary_a with_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n 15._o and_o for_o child_n necessary_a with_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n permit_v bapt_a lay_v man_n to_o baptise_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n a_o church_n that_o use_v holy_a water_n consecrate_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o 27._o both_o for_o baptism_n 30_o and_o against_o enchantment_n 23._o and_o to_o make_v exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n against_o evil_a spirit_n fron_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o 71._o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o though_o he_o be_v after_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o by_o english_a man_n who_o take_v the_o original_n of_o their_o mission_n from_o he_o ordain_v when_o englad_n return_v back_o from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v demolish_v but_o expiate_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n a_o church_n that_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n hold_v diverse_a degree_n 3._o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n the_o acolite_a the_o exorcist_n the_o reader_n and_o the_o porter_n and_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v they_o with_o diverse_a form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o order_n episcopal_a acknowledge_v diverse_a seat_n of_o iurisdictino_fw-la of_o positive_a right_n to_o wit_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n leon_n and_o one_o supereminent_a by_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v appertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o want_n of_o who_o presence_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n 10_o or_o his_o confirmation_n make_v all_o counsel_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a unlawful_a a_o church_n which_o hold_v a_o 11._o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v since_o the_o first_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o essential_a condition_n of_o she_o &_o repute_v those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o or_o that_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o for_o schismatic_o and_o cull_v pable_z of_o the_o same_o curse_n with_o core_n dathan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o divine_a law_n fine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n 53._o and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n those_o that_o hold_v it_o not_o a_o church_n 46._o that_o hold_v free_a will_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 76._o that_o hold_v that_o faith_n only_o without_o evangelicall_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n impo_n that_o wicked_a man_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n be_v reprobate_n but_o not_o predestinate_a to_o evil_a 13._o that_o the_o certainty_n that_o particular_a man_n presume_v to_o have_v of_o their_o predestination_n be_v a_o rash_a boldness_n a_o church_n wherein_o their_o service_n be_v say_v throughout_o the_o east_n in_o greek_a and_o through_o the_o west_n aswell_o in_o africa_n as_o in_o europe_n 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a although_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o province_n neither_o of_o europe_n nor_o africa_n except_o in_o italy_n &_o in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o roman_a colony_n reside_v the_o latin_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o only_o by_o the_o learned_a in_o brief_a a_o church_n that_o use_v either_o in_o gender_n or_o in_o species_n either_o inform_v or_o in_o analogy_n the_o very_a same_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o word_n well_o know_v the_o all_o man_n which_o the_o catholic_n use_v universal_o at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 88_o observe_v the_o distinctino_fw-it of_o the_o feast_n and_o ordinary_a day_n the_o distinction_n 27_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v habit_n 1._o the_o reverence_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o custom_n 4._o of_o shave_v 1._o and_o unction_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n the_o ceremony_n of_o 5._o wash_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n 19_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n pronounce_v a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o wheard_n 8._o make_v procession_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 2._o wax_n taper_n in_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o future_a certainty_n of_o their_o resurrection_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saînt_n both_o 3_o out_o of_o church_n and_o theod_n in_o church_n and_o cassian_n upon_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o martyr_n not_o to_o adore_v they_o as_o adoration_n signify_v di_o nine_o worship_n but_o to_o reverence_v by_o they_o the_o soldier_n and_o champion_n of_o christ_n milit_fw-la use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o their_o conversation_n 2._o imprint_v it_o on_o the_o forehead_n of_o their_o catechumenist_n 6._o paint_v it_o on_o the_o portal_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hil._n give_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n with_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d employ_v it_o to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 11._o propose_v in_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o very_a cross_n to_o be_v adore_v on_o good_a friday_n 〈◊〉_d use_v incense_n in_o their_o synax_n not_o particular_o incense_v of_o arabia_n but_o indifferent_o odoriferous_a gum_n for_o they_o hold_v not_o incense_v for_o sacrifice_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n design_v to_o represent_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n describe_v by_o these_o word_n of_o david_n let_v my_o prayer_n arise_v even_o as_o incense_v into_o thy_o presence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n and_o final_o a_o church_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o infallible_a promise_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d perpetual_o visible_a and_o eminent_a in_o her_o communion_n perpetual_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o in_o her_o sacrament_n and_o perpetual_o bind_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o ministry_n and_o that_o 6._o to_o she_o only_o belong_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n 16._o of_o her_o communion_n 38_o of_o her_o doctrine_n 37._o and_o of_o her_o ministry_n there_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o salvation_n behold_v what_o the_o excellent_a king_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v it_o at_o sufficient_a leisure_n shall_v find_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n aug._n and_o of_o the_o 4_o first_o council_n let_v his_o majesty_n see_v whether_o by_o these_o feature_n he_o can_v know_v the_o face_n of_o caluines_n church_n or_o of_o we_o of_o the_o conformity_n or_o inconformitie_n of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o word_n catholic_a have_v be_v common_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o modern_a
be_v derive_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o what_o power_n do_v he_o solicit_v pope_n stephen_n to_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o gaul_n whereby_o he_o shall_v depose_v martian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n thou_o 43._o shall_v say_v he_o write_v letter_n into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n inhibit_v in_o arles_n by_o which_o martian_a being_n depose_v a_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v embrace_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n which_o since_o the_o 9_o donatist_n have_v convert_v into_o a_o heresy_n do_v saint_n vincentius_n 〈◊〉_d say_v then_o pope_n stephen_n of_o happy_a memory_n prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n with_o 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o other_o colleague_n resist_v it_o esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o to_o surpass_v all_o other_o as_o well_o in_o devotion_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o surmount_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o place_n for_o as_o for_o the_o angry_a word_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n let_v slip_v against_o pope_n stephen_n which_o saint_n austin_n judge_n unworthy_a to_o be_v report_v 42._o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o and_o why_o then_o the_o same_o pope_n stephen_n have_v deprive_v of_o his_o communion_n firmilianus_n archbishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n 5._o and_o galatia_n for_o the_o same_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o more_o obstinate_o defend_v do_v firmilianus_n among_o his_o other_o word_n of_o fury_n which_o bear_v with_o they_o their_o own_o confutation_n that_o he_o spew_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n reproach_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o senseless_a he_o that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishop_n sea_n and_o glory_v that_o he_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v establish_v as_o to_o introduce_v many_o other_o peter_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o plurality_n of_o church_n 75._o i_o be_o angry_a say_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n with_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a a_o folly_n in_o stephen_n that_o he_o that_o glorify_v himself_o so_o much_o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishop_n sea_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v set_v have_v introduce_v many_o other_o peter_n and_o constitute_v new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n in_o sustain_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o baptism_n be_v among_o heretic_n and_o why_o then_o when_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v see_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o communion_n from_o firmilianus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n galatia_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n do_v he_o write_v to_o he_o letter_n of_o intercession_n 5._o and_o of_o entreaty_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o write_v to_o he_o say_v he_o beseech_v he_o for_o they_o all_o or_o pray_v he_o concern_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o that_o that_o saint_n basill_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o cappadocia_n omit_v not_o to_o reckon_v firmilianus_n among_o his_o catholic_a predecessor_n notwithstanding_o his_o stain_n it_o be_v because_o he_o repent_v afterwards_o as_o saint_n lucif_n augustine_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o have_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_n correct_v their_o judgement_n and_o saint_n jerom_n in_o these_o final_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o have_v conceive_v with_o cyprian_a that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n publish_v a_o new_a decree_n say_v what_o do_v we_o so_o to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o their_o elder_n and_o we_o have_v give_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n do_v the_o catholic_n of_o alexandria_n in_o steed_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o province_n dion_n come_v to_o accuse_v he_o at_o rome_n before_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o go_v up_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o a_o while_n after_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n the_o translator_n have_v false_o report_v the_o surname_n to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n send_v to_o dionysius_n that_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o from_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o sudden_o he_o answer_v and_o send_v his_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n some_o have_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o sel._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o son_n for_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o consistory_z of_o rome_n compound_v of_o the_o bishop_n neighbour_a upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n without_o who_o the_o pope_n judge_v nothing_o of_o importance_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n man_n of_o rome_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o assistant_n and_o he_o justify_v himself_o address_v to_o he_o 30._o a_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n twice_o call_v from_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n capadocia_n cyria_n cilicia_n lycaonia_n palestina_n arabia_n and_o from_o all_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n have_v depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o substitute_v domnus_n in_o his_o steed_n and_o that_o paulus_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o emperor_n aurelian_a though_o a_o pagan_a ordain_v and_o that_o say_v eusebius_n very_o fit_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assemble_v with_o the_o pope_n shall_v direct_v it_o to_o by_o write_v for_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v eusebius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o word_n very_a 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o this_o action_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n shall_v judge_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n even_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o east_n and_o synod_n compound_v of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o province_n when_o paul_n say_v eusebius_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a be_v call_v to_o this_o business_n ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v write_v back_o and_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o counsel_n keep_v in_o the_o private_a library_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a although_o a_o pagan_a send_v back_o the_o question_n of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v whether_o he_o be_v justly_o depose_v he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o church_n and_o zonaras_n and_o after_o he_o balsomon_n not_o only_a grecian_n but_o schismatickes_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o examine_v those_o thing_n wherewith_o `_o paul_n be_v charge_v and_o if_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o alsoe_o since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v imitate_v when_o it_o reserve_v as_o shall_v also_o appear_v hereafter_o the_o judgement_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o six_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n when_o they_o send_v back_o the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o arrian_n hold_v their_o false_a council_n at_o antioch_n 1270._o year_n ago_o do_v socrates_n a_o 8._o ancient_a greek_a author_n of_o 1200_o year_n stand_v write_v julius_n bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o send_v he_o any_o in_o his_o steed_n
nicaea_n and_o of_o the_o three_o canon_n 16._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n infer_v thereupon_o thus_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o primacy_n and_o principal_a honour_n have_v always_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o thing_n that_o amaze_v i_o that_o the_o greek_a schismatickes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o nilus_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o thesalonica_n dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o the_o canon_n of_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v distribute_v the_o climate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishops-generall_n so_o he_o call_v the_o patriarch_n and_o have_v determinate_o settle_v nothing_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v content_v itself_o with_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n to_o esteem_v that_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v under_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o exceed_v their_o limit_n but_o that_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n govern_v only_o the_o affair_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n only_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ordain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o palestina_n and_o to_o he_o of_o constantinople_n asia_n minor_fw-la pontus_n and_o thracia_n and_o the_o 7._o barbarous_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v russia_n and_o muscovia_n without_o ever_o go_v about_o either_o that_o or_o any_o other_o council_n to_o set_v out_o a_o part_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o prescribe_v limit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v his_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o restriction_n assign_v he_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n without_o restriction_n leave_v he_o the_o way_n free_a 6._o and_o assign_v he_o no_o limit_n nor_o any_o determinate_a number_n of_o province_n the_o custom_n say_v the_o canon_n observe_v from_o antiquity_n in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o supply_v the_o word_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o express_v the_o canon_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o custom_n observe_v from_o antiquity_n in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d custom_n practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o whereof_o saint_n ireneus_n 3._o speak_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o 262._o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o saint_n austin_n when_o he_o write_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o socrates_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n bare_a that_o vo_o decree_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o 8._o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sozomene_n when_o he_o note_n that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n apportain_v and_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v net_n to_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o pope_n formal_o but_o anological_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o any_o determinate_a territory_n but_o to_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o clause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o bishopof_n rome_n there_o be_v a_o omission_n 6._o which_o shall_v be_v supply_v either_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o universal_a word_n of_o particular_a restriction_n now_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n as_o head_n of_o the_o particular_a prefecture_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o a_o other_o particular_a prefecture_n but_o to_o compare_v the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n as_o head_n of_o the_o particular_a prefecture_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o show_v it_o 34_o when_o it_o say_v design_v the_o temporal_a cause_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n yield_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o city_n hold_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o confront_v of_o these_o 18._o word_n of_o socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n bare_a that_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n permit_v we_o to_o attend_v the_o 4._o ordination_n of_o our_o archbishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n we_o may_v follow_v his_o sentence_n and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n to_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n without_o the_o sentence_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n ib._n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o establish_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o establish_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o in_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n say_v simple_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o specify_v where_o nor_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d restriction_n what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o supply_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o from_o answer_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n be_v as_o vicar_n breed_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v there_o establish_v his_o second_o self_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o son_n and_o well-beloved_a disciple_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n shall_v have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o all_o these_o province_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o 8_o as_o sozomene_n say_v because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v have_v it_o general_o over_o all_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o will_v press_v we_o to_o reduce_v the_o enthymeme_n of_o the_o council_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o complete_a sillogisme_n what_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o reduce_v it_o into_o this_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a ibid._n church_n the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v proportionable_o every_o one_o in_o rearguard_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v and_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n then_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v by_o proportion_n the_o same_o privilege_n in_o the_o province_n 8_o of_o his_o patriarkship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n
translation_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o some_o greek_a divine_n and_o not_o of_o his_o historical_a work_n or_o translation_n otherwise_o how_o can_v pope_n gelasius_n in_o the_o same_o decree_n have_v condemn_v the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o recognition_n of_o clement_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o russinus_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o church_n by_o any_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o evangelicall_a voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o ordain_v that_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o appeal_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o region_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o antioch_n have_v be_v by_o pope_n felix_n commit_v to_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o saint_n cyrill_n send_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o they_o pretend_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o history_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o of_o socrates_n theodoret_n and_o sozomene_n be_v write_v since_o and_o beside_o contain_v nothing_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n this_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o feeble_a and_o deceitful_a caution_n for_o beside_o that_o many_o other_o have_v make_v collection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o among_o the_o catholic_n saint_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v compose_v a_o volume_n entitle_v synodica_fw-la 13._o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsvestia_n not_o yet_o then_o note_v for_o heresy_n who_o have_v frame_v a_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n philip_n of_o sida_n who_o have_v compile_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o among_o the_o heretic_n 27._o philostorgius_n the_o arrian_n and_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a where_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o precept_n to_o adore_v stand_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o during_o the_o fifty_o day_n of_o pentecoste_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o saint_n cyrills_n copy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o ruffinus_n edition_n and_o contrariwise_o where_o be_v the_o permission_n to_o deacons_n to_z distribute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o penitent_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o 9_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o paulianict_a deaconess_n to_o all_o deaconess_n in_o general_a and_o the_o equivocation_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o priest_n after_o promotion_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o ruffinus_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o saint_n cyrill_n contrariwise_o if_o saint_n cyril'_v intention_n have_v be_v to_o approve_v the_o edition_n of_o russinus_n by_o this_o remittment_n alibi_fw-la why_o do_v not_o the_o african_n which_o turn_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o greek_a into_o latin_a saint_n cyril'_v greek_a copy_n follow_v ruffinus_n in_o their_o translation_n and_o put_v in_o the_o clause_n of_o church_n suburbicarie_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o clause_n of_o church_n 3._o suburbicary_n shall_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n how_o can_v he_o have_v take_v a_o vicarship_n and_o commission_n from_o pope_n celestine_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o nestorius_n ibid._n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o how_o can_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n by_o which_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o why_o have_v they_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o word_n suburbicary_n do_v intend_v the_o church_n within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o city_n subject_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v have_v egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n under_o which_o be_v yet_o intend_v many_o other_o great_a province_n either_o annex_v or_o subaltern_a as_o ammoniaca_n maroeotides_n thebaidis_n and_o beside_o the_o immense_a region_n of_o chrys._n ethiopia_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n that_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n cause_v theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o cometo_o constantinople_n accompany_v with_o indian_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o square_v he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o those_o only_a church_n that_o where_o near_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n theocritus_n write_v that_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n of_o who_o empire_n the_o province_n since_o attribute_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n command_v 33339._o city_n of_o town_n thirty_o three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o decree_n their_o servile_a head_n incline_v 17._o and_o strabo_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o egypt_n be_v divide_v 2._o into_o thirty_o six_o province_n whereof_o delta_n in_o egypt_n contain_v ten_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d theodosius_n the_o second_o writing_n to_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n send_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v his_o ten_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o ten_o of_o his_o metropolitan_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n of_o province_n with_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v but_o the_o three_o patriarch_n have_v under_o he_o the_o two_o syria_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o cilicia_n the_o three_o arabia_n the_o region_n of_o euphrates_n mesopotamia_n jsauria_n and_o osrhoene_n and_o more_o as_o he_o pretend_v the_o isle_n of_o 7._o cyprus_n without_o reckon_v many_o other_o province_n which_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o their_o metropolitan_n yet_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o there_o be_v many_o province_n which_o acknowledge_v their_o patriarch_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v at_o their_o patriarchall_a synod_n although_o they_o take_v not_o from_o they_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o metropolitan_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o balsamon_n write_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n peter_n jberia_fw-la asiatica_fw-la otherwise_o call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o georgian_n be_v make_v autocephalus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v exempt_v from_o take_v the_o ordination_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a any_o other_o where_o then_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o nevertheless_o still_o remain_v subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 28._o of_o antioch_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v erect_v constantinople_n into_o a_o patriarkship_n they_o assign_v he_o for_o his_o patriarchall_a division_n the_o province_n of_o trace_v pontus_fw-la asia_n minor_fw-la with_o the_o barbarous_a province_n terpsichor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v russia_n and_o muscovia_n which_o together_o contain_v more_o ground_n than_o all_o europe_n principal_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o herodotus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o thracian_n be_v the_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n next_o the_o indian_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o the_o pattern_n and_o model_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o only_a church_n near_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n what_o a_o birthright_n have_v that_o be_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o portion_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o recompense_v in_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n the_o extént_n of_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o province_n near_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o more_o people_v than_o the_o province_n near_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a city_n who_o know_v not_o first_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n
to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a 6._o minister_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o witness_n that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v even_o then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v fifty_o year_n after_o julian_n the_o former_a the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n and_o send_v he_o the_o archiepiscopall_a mantle_n and_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o bishop_n &_o chastice_v he_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v misjudge_v but_o in_o sum_n whatsoever_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o addition_n of_o russinus_n be_v it_o import_v little_a to_o know_v it_o for_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o error_n in_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o doubt_v but_o if_o he_o can_v insert_v into_o his_o translation_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n prejudice_n he_o have_v do_v it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o will_v that_o to_o every_o church_n the_o prerogative_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v 6._o she_o whereof_o s._n ireneus_n cry_v out_o to_o this_o church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o mighty_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o of_o a_o principality_n more_o mighty_a than_o 3._o the_o temporal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v agree_v it_o be_v she_o that_o 〈◊〉_d s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o unity_n proceed_v it_o be_v she_o of_o who_o s._n jerom_n write_v i_o 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o stone_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a it_o be_v she_o of_o who_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o 〈◊〉_d the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o suffice_v that_o before_o 162._o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v remain_v entire_a the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a sorbad_v to_o canonize_v church_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v canon_n touch_v the_o generality_n of_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n bare_a that_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v proceed_v to_o without_o attend_v the_o decision_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o sixty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o churchman_n of_o egypt_n desire_v to_o accuse_v dionysius_n bishop_n 2._o of_o alexandria_n their_o patriarch_n go_v up_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v he_o before_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o suffice_v that_o present_o after_o the_o same_o council_n 〈◊〉_d of_o nicaea_n when_o s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantivople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v to_o every_o one_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o say_v sozomene_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v it_o suffice_v 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n pope_n damasus_n confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n to_o the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d &_o whereat_o assist_v beside_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o other_o bishop_n the_o same_o osius_n that_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n which_o have_v help_v to_o frame_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o same_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o episcopal_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v by_o a_o write_a law_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n exhort_v to_o refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n in_o asia_n the_o macedonian_n purpose_v to_o return_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n send_v their_o legate_n from_o asia_n to_o rome_n to_o protest_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o come_v up_o to_o his_o tribunal_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n delegated_a by_o he_o in_o all_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v attempt_v against_o they_o it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n eustachius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o melitina_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o 70._o armenia_n bring_v letter_n of_o restitution_n from_o pope_n liberius_n be_v receive_v without_o form_n of_o process_n and_o have_v place_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n it_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v cause_v s._n athanas_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o council_n of_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n if_o the_o thing_n say_v amianus_n marcellinus_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n 15._o whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n be_v superior_n it_o suffice_v that_o when_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o primat_n 2._o be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v beyond_o their_o division_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_v the_o synod_n govern_v only_o what_o belong_v to_o egypt_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n admister_n only_o to_o the_o east_n where_o never_o council_n interdict_v the_o pope_n from_o meddle_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o patriarkship_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n in_o important_a occasion_n have_v always_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n &_o judge_v by_o appeal_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o patriarkship_n the_o catholic_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n themselves_o yield_v to_o be_v solicitor_n &_o executor_n of_o his_o sentence_n &_o opposite_o never_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_v once_o attempt_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a division_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o 92._o milevitan_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asrica_n and_o by_o s._n austin_n among_o other_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n 24._o and_o draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o simple_a patriarkship_n of_o rome_n but_o universal_a and_o such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o describe_v it_o when_o it_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n when_o 7._o he_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o lycia_n one_o of_o the_o province_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o there_o be_v many_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o 22._o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n when_o the_o father_n have_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v pronounce_v at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n when_o they_o shall_v cael._n have_v pass_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n the_o council_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n apostolical_a it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o false_a council_n 4._o of_o ephesus_n after_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o pretend_a general_a council_n have_v depose_v flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o sire_n flavianus_n say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n ibid._n
that_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v under_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n leo_n reproach_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v pack_v this_o decree_n not_o simple_o to_o exalte_n his_o rank_n but_o to_o increase_v his_o power_n this_o thy_o fault_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o augment_v thy_o power_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o thy_o charity_n have_v better_a and_o more_o sincere_o blot_v out_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o thy_o will_n to_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d counsel_n of_o thy_o clergy_n and_o elsewhere_o after_o the_o vicious_a beginning_n of_o thy_o promotion_n after_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n thou_o have_v attribute_v to_o thyself_o i_o be_o grieve_v that_o thy_o dilection_n have_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o insringe_v the_o holy_a constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v watch_v a_o time_n for_o thy_o purpose_n wherein_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o honour_n and_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v lose_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o three_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o place_n be_v subject_v to_o thy_o jurisdiction_n all_o the_o metropolitan_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o proper_a honour_n and_o be_v it_o not_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o appeal_n from_o other_o patriarch_n that_o which_o be_v define_v say_v balsamon_n in_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o the_o pope_n concern_v appeal_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o diverse_a canon_n mean_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n trullian_n honour_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o this_o ibid._n privilege_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o 2._o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o six_o council_n honour_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n grant_v also_o manifest_o the_o appeal_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o brief_a be_v it_o not_o under_o this_o very_a pretence_n that_o when_o gregory_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n john_n patriarch_n 7._o of_o constantinople_n presume_v to_o call_v a_o generali_fw-la council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o assign_v the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o 1._o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n to_o be_v there_o and_o there_o to_o judge_v with_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n and_o there_o to_o entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 69._o now_o be_v not_o this_o to_o protest_v that_o before_o that_o constantinople_n be_v erect_v into_o the_o title_n of_o second_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v make_v this_o pretend_a extension_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o he_o of_o constantinople_n the_o universal_a primacy_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o say_v that_o at_o least_o it_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o father_n do_v justly_o exhibit_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o 28_o sea_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n for_o asmuch_o as_o that_o city_n have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o religious_a father_n move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d attribute_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o father_n which_o have_v precede_v the_o first_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o right_a but_o of_o possession_n nor_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o father_n which_o live_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v grant_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o know_v whether_o indeed_o they_o have_v grant_v it_o he_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o the_o primacy_n have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o next_o conjoin_v and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o cause_n antecedent_n obiective_n and_o remote_a contrariwise_o the_o next_o and_o conjoin_v cause_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o title_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n epistle_n call_v it_o the_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o the_o protestation_n that_o they_o make_v that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o institute_v by_o the_o proper_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o say_v speak_v of_o dioscorus_n he_o have_v extend_v 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v saint_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o place_n and_o settle_v his_o sea_n at_o rome_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n by_o mean_n whereof_o these_o two_o cause_n be_v not_o exclusive_a but_o inclusive_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d &_o valentinian_n make_v six_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d comoynes_fw-la they_o in_fw-la these_o word_n three_o thing_n have_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a 〈◊〉_d the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o synodical_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o council_n argue_v also_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v second_o rome_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o they_o ground_v not_o their_o 5._o instance_n simple_o upon_o the_o temporal_a dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v say_v saint_n austin_n daughter_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v transfer_v to_o constantinople_n with_o the_o other_o roman_a inhabi_fw-la tants_z when_o one_o of_o the_o half_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v transport_v thither_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o lean_v only_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o other_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o swarm_n and_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o constantinople_n a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n episcopal_a of_o rome_n or_o rather_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sea_n episcopal_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n protest_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o these_o word_n i_o esteem_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o your_o ancient_a and_o this_o new_a rome_n to_o be_v one_o selfsame_a church_n and_o i_o make_v account_n that_o that_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o this_o of_o this_o imperial_a city_n be_v oneself_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o when_o he_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d and_o zonarus_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n
and_o in_o cut_v it_o of_o do_v not_o only_o cut_v it_o of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o head_n only_o but_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o that_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n in_o cut_v of_o some_o branch_n cut_v not_o of_o itself_o from_o that_o but_o cut_v that_o of_o from_o itself_o and_o in_o cut_v it_o of_o cut_v it_o not_o of_o only_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o root_n but_o from_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a tree_n and_o therefore_o we_o alsoe_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o breach_n of_o communion_n which_o have_v be_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o other_o church_n there_o have_v happen_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o when_o other_o church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a all_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o remain_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o which_o have_v forsake_v she_o the_o second_o that_o when_o it_o have_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v excommunicate_v other_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v forsake_v they_o or_o if_o they_o not_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunication_n grievous_a have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o remonstrance_n and_o intercession_n to_o beseech_v she_o to_o suspend_v and_o revoke_v her_o censure_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ireneus_n to_o pope_n victor_n upon_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o asian_o he_o supra_fw-la exhort_v he_o not_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o by_o those_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d alexandria_n to_o pope_n steven_n upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n i_o have_v say_v he_o write_v beseech_v he_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o occord_v to_o the_o other_o translation_n beseech_v he_o for_o they_o all_o and_o by_o these_o of_o socrates_n upon_o the_o pope_n censure_n against_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 15._o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v send_v the_o priest_n isidorus_n appease_v damasus_n you_o must_v read_v anastasius_n his_o indignation_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o fault_n of_o flavianus_n and_o so_o the_o communion_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o flavianus_n the_o faction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n be_v soon_o after_o reunite_v and_o by_o these_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n upon_o pope_n innocent_n sentence_n against_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o s._n chrysostom_n cause_n it_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o that_o concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n pope_n 2._o innocent_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o that_o both_o church_n may_v observe_v the_o peace_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o pope_n innocent_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o and_o not_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o receive_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n into_o her_o communion_n and_o not_o to_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o roman_a into_o her_o communion_n and_o in_o brief_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a the_o law_n of_o the_o reunion_n and_o not_o to_o the_o alexandrian_a to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o the_o roman_a as_o theodoret_n witness_v that_o it_o happen_v a_o while_n after_o in_o these_o word_n john_n be_v dead_a those_o of_o the_o west_n will_v never_o admit_v the_o communion_n nether_a of_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n nor_o of_o the_o `_o bishop_n 34._o of_o bosphorus_n and_o thrace_n till_o they_o have_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o this_o admirable_a personage_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o three_o that_o when_o the_o separation_n have_v continue_v those_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a have_v always_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o catholic_a church_n and_o repute_v for_o heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n as_o it-appeares_a even_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o asian_o excommunicate_v by_o victor_n who_o sectary_n be_v afterward_o constrain_v 6._o to_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n in_o these_o term_n i_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o quartodecumans_n and_o the_o fowrth_n that_o when_o the_o divided_a part_n be_v to_o be_v reunite_v the_o other_o church_n have_v always_o send_v to_o take_v and_o demand_v their_o restitution_n into_o the_o commnnion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o send_v to_o take_v or_o demand_v that_o of_o other_o church_n those_o of_o the_o west_n say_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o 23._o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n promise_v to_o lay_v by_o all_o bitterness_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ambassador_n that_o flavianus_n shall_v send_v which_o the_o divine_a flavianus_n have_v hear_v he_o send_v a_o legation_n of_o famous_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o socrates_n the_o communion_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o 15._o flavianus_n the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v soon_o after_o reunited_a and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o write_v to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n upon_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n cause_n i_o have_v diligent_o in_o quire_v whether_o 17._o the_o case_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n john_n have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o all_o point_n and_o have_v find_v by_o those_o of_o your_o 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n i_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n admit_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n john_n be_v dead_a those_o of_o the_o west_n will_v supra_fw-la never_o admit_v the_o communion_n neither_o of_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bosphorus_n and_o thrace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o division_n of_o constantinople_n till_o they_o have_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o that_o admirable_a personage_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n and_o scarce_o esteem_v arsacius_n who_o have_v succeed_v he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d salute_v and_o as_o for_o atticus_n successor_n to_o arsacius_n after_o many_o legation_n ibid._n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o peace_n they_o final_o receive_v he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v first_o add_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o pope_n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anatolius_n 38._o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n we_o will_v say_v he_o that_o by_o our_o legate_n the_o care_n of_o the_o affair_n be_v communicate_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o that_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n shall_v condemn_v their_o evil_a action_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o accuse_v then_o to_o defend_v themselves_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o communion_n and_o else_o where_o but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v more_o grievous_o sin_v if_o they_o after_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o ought_v not_o 44._o to_o be_v refuse_v etc._n etc._n let_v the_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o more_o mature_a determination_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o pope_n hormisdas_n tyme-felowe_n with_o the_o emperor_n justin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n you_o must_v say_v he_o put_v on_o my_o person_n and_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o in_o communion_n ibid._n and_o by_o you_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a inform_v we_o by_o your_o letter_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d therein_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o libel_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v present_v and_o again_o which_o we_o think_v wought_v to_o impose_v upon_o you_o lay_v our_o charge_n upon_o your_o diligence_n because_o you_o have_v give_v no_o small_a proof_n of_o your_o resistance_n to_o heretic_n and_o victor_n of_o tune_n report_v the_o same_o history_n the_o emperor_n justin_n reunite_v those_o of_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n with_o chrome_n 〈◊〉_d satisfaction_n for_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n nephew_n and_o successor_n to_o justin_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n john_n surname_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v hasten_v to_o submit_v and_o unit_fw-la to_o your_o holiness_n sea_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 8._o east_n country_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v hold_v no_o other_o rank_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n than_o the_o other_o patriarch_n
of_o constantinople_n who_o intreat_v domnus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o perhes_n his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o to_o grant_v 14._o he_o for_o his_o judge_n other_o bishop_n than_o his_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v suspect_v by_o he_o it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o call_v pope_n celestin_n their_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o nenerthelesse_o make_v themselves_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n constrain_v necessary_o say_v they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n 1._o and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow-minist_a celestin_n we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o nestorius_n and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n who_o call_v the_o pope_n siricius_n companion_n of_o society_n with_o the_o catholic_a 2._o bishop_n and_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o for_o centre_n and_o principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n to_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v that_o 68_o basilides_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n for_o have_v yield_v under_o the_o persecution_n and_o a_o other_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n steven_n have_v restore_v he_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o complaint_n instead_o of_o wound_v the_o pope_n authority_n whole_o confirm_v it_o for_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v not_o of_o the_o enterprise_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o surprise_n make_v upon_o the_o pope_n by_o basilides_n who_o have_v misinform_v he_o concern_v that_o affair_n behold_v his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o basilides_n say_v he_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o conscience_n ibid._n make_v naked_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n travail_v to_o rome_n have_v deceive_v our_o brother_n steven_n remote_a by_o a_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n in_o fact_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o to_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v be_v unjust_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v justly_o depose_v can_v annul_v a_o ordination_n lawful_o make_v etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v he_o so_o worthy_a of_o blame_n who_o have_v by_o negligence_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v misinform_v as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o execration_n that_o have_v fraudulent_o impose_v it_o upon_o he_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o reprove_v the_o interprize_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o surprise_n make_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v saint_n cyprian_n reprove_v the_o enterprise_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o write_v to_o he_o 67._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v letter_n direct_v from_o thou_o into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n that_o inhabit_v arles_n whereby_o marcian_n be_v depose_v a_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o three_o head_n that_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v since_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 55._o or_o dain_v to_o we_o all_o or_o by_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v and_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v assign_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v besore_n he_o come_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o god_n those_o that_o we_o rule_v must_v not_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o cause_v the_o well_o unite_a concord_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o knock_v one_o against_o a_o other_o by_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n but_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o there_o may_v be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o minor_a and_o particular_a cause_n whereof_o it_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o particular_a cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o 62._o their_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cause_n os_fw-la manner_n and_o which_o concern_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n of_o clerk_n and_o of_o inferior_a clerk_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o word_n those_o who_o we_o rule_v and_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o fortunatus_n person_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o crime_n by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n against_o he_o at_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o maior_n cause_n as_o those_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n the_o definition_n of_o which_o cause_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o this_o difference_n in_o africa_n between_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n and_o the_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v say_v bishop_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o africa_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o africa_n and_o not_o pass_v beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n we_o learn_v it_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o cecilianus_n one_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n successor_n in_o the_o archbishoprike_v of_o carthage_n and_o within_o forty_o year_n of_o s._n cyprian_n time_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o a_o council_n of_o seventie_o bishop_n may_v reserve_v his_o cause_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o say_v saint_n augustine_n 162._o of_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o of_o the_o colleague_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o colleague_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o church_n apostolic_a for_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n church_n apostolic_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariwise_o he_o say_v but_o three_o line_n before_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n apostolic_a but_o to_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n that_o pope_n melchiade_n have_v give_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o say_v that_o melchiade_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o consequenrlie_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n or_o equivalent_a to_o it_o it_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o superior_a clerk_n may_v be_v judge_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o therefore_o where_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n and_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o fowrth_a head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seem_v less_o to_o some_o lose_a and_o desperate_a 55._o person_n who_o have_v already_o the_o year_n before_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o word_n lesser_a have_v no_o reference_n here_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v not_o a_o comparative_a of_o relative_a signification_n but_o
it_o be_v a_o comparitive_a of_o positive_a signification_n which_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o less_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v little_a or_o not_o great_a enough_o as_o when_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n writeh_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o antonius_n if_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n resident_a in_o africa_n seem_v less_o sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o enough_o sufficient_a and_o the_o other_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o comparative_a signification_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o these_o word_n paucis_fw-la desperatis_fw-la &_o perditis_fw-la interpret_n they_o in_o the_o ablative_a and_o not_o in_o the_o dative_a and_o translate_n the_o period_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o peradventure_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v in_o asrica_n who_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v esteem_v less_o than_o a_o small_a number_n of_o desperate_a and_o lose_v man_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o period_n do_v afterward_o declare_v which_o compare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v judge_v of_o fortunatus_n with_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o fortunatus_n and_o not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o ibid._n they_o the_o year_n past_a comprehend_v the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n be_v reckon_v it_o will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v more_o assistant_n present_a at_o the_o judgement_n and_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n then_o of_o those_o that_o take_v fortunatus_n part_n and_o indeed_o if_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v intend_v this_o word_n in_o a_o comparative_a signification_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v three_o line_n above_o they_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n have_v proceed_v and_o how_o coul_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la a_o african_a as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v at_o rome_n have_v be_v constitute_v 2._o to_o peter_n the_o chief_a the_o episcopal_a chair_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n the_o unity_n of_o all_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o how_o can_v saint_n augustine_n a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o either_o of_o they_o say_v that_o cecilianus_n may_v despise_v the_o 162._o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o seventy_o bishop_n of_o africa_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n with_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o unite_v by_o letter_n communicatorie_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o with_o the_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n and_o again_o 92._o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la who_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o two_o counsel_n of_o africa_n whould_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o five_o head_n which_o be_v that_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n whence_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o portion_n undividedlie_o we_o answer_v eccl._n he_o use_v this_o language_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o bishopric_n can_v be_v possess_v separatelie_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o episcopal_a body_n but_o not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o episcopal_a body_n the_o function_n of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o more_o principal_a and_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o in_o the_o other_o church_n no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v possess_v by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n inseparablie_o and_o undivide_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o function_n she_o reside_v not_o in_o a_o more_o principal_a and_o eminent_a fashion_n in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o other_o part_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o 55._o principal_a church_n and_o the_o original_n of_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n to_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v that_o s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v for_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n none_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o carth._n bishop_n of_o bishop_n we_o answer_v he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n and_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o tell_v their_o opinion_n free_o in_o the_o council_n without_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o as_o primate_n of_o africa_n he_o have_v over_o they_o and_o we_o will_v add_v that_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v this_o language_n even_o to_o tax_v and_o prevent_v the_o pope_n oblique_o who_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o council_n be_v a_o erroneous_a council_n where_o s._n cyprian_n cast_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n witness_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a cyprian_n strive_v to_o avoid_v the_o miry_a lucif_n lake_n and_o not_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o strange_a water_n and_o upon_o this_o subject_n address_v the_o synod_n of_o africa_n to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o after_o saint_n peter_n but_o his_o strife_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o final_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o cyprian_a set_v forth_o a_o new_a decree_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o we_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v of_o the_o invective_n that_o s._n cyp._n suffer_v to_o slip_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o contention_n that_o he_o have_v with_o pope_n steven_n for_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o presumption_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v impiety_n in_o calvin_n to_o allege_v they_o since_o s._n austin_n 25._o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v report_v and_o cover_v they_o with_o this_o excuse_n the_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n in_o anger_n have_v spread_v against_o steven_n i_o will_v not_o fuffer_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o my_o pen_n and_o we_o add_v the_o resistance_n that_o pope_n steven_n make_v to_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n uincent_n lerin_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n then_o the_o bless_a 1._o steven_n resist_v with_o but_o before_o his_o colleague_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v surmount_v they_o as_o much_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n chapt_n iv._o the_o three_o instance_n of_o calvin_n be_v take_v from_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la 162._o and_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v accuse_v cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptunge_v his_o ordinator_n and_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o they_o be_v resident_a among_o the_o gaul_n to_o give_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o affair_n with_o pope_n melchiade_n but_o who_o do_v this_o instance_n combat_n against_o but_o those_o that_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o as_o himself_o protest_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o give_v they_o judge_n and_o have_v give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o demand_n judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n what_o can_v he_o more_o express_o do_v to_o testify_v the_o pope_n authority_n then_o to_o remit_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o ordain_v that_o the_o same_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v transport_v themselves_o from_o the_o gaul_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o under_o the_o presidencie_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o a_o strong_a mean_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o read_v in_o s._n athanasius_n that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o
of_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o take_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n have_v also_o be_v condemn_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a yea_o even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o pope_n innocent_a and_o pope_n zosimus_n if_o they_o do_v not_o correct_v themselves_o and_o beside_o do_v penance_n and_o prosper_v his_o disciple_n under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o of_o theodosius_n chronic._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n zosimus_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o again_o the_o pope_n zosimus_n collator_n of_o bless_a memory_n add_v the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o to_o cut_v of_o impious_a person_n arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o solution_n that_o when_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n be_v that_o the_o canon_n speak_v but_o of_o inferior_a clerk_n which_o be_v priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o lesser_a order_n and_o not_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n who_o cause_n because_o of_o the_o importance_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n be_v repute_v mayor_n cause_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o though_o long_o after_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o gallic_n these_o word_n the_o more_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o principal_a degree_n and_o more_o exalt_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o more_o when_o their_o preservation_n be_v treat_v of_o or_o their_o deposition_n ought_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o mayor_n and_o difficult_a cause_n for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v those_o which_o hold_v the_o reed_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o measure_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n they_o be_v those_o that_o rule_n in_o god_n building_n and_o this_o solution_n we_o draw_v first_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n which_o be_v it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a that_o 22._o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n appeal_v not_o but_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n by_o which_o word_n restrain_v to_o only_a priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o inferior_a order_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o counsel_n except_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o superior_a order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n and_o second_o we_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o report_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n which_o say_v that_o saint_n athanasius_n can_v not_o be_v definitive_o judge_v without_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o ibid._n order_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v say_v he_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o vulgar_a church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o it_o must_v have_v be_v write_v of_o to_o this_o church_n here_o hereby_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n be_v determine_v in_o particular_a counsel_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v definitive_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o three_o we_o collect_v it_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o teach_v we_o as_o we_o note_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o fontaine-bleau_a that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o decret_a of_o priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n be_v distinct_a in_o africa_n for_o matter_n of_o appeal_n and_o that_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n bishop_n may_v appeal_v beyond_o sea_n and_o not_o the_o other_o yea_o ground_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n who_o take_v part_n with_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o oppose_v he_o upon_o this_o that_o cecilianus_n have_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n can_v have_v appeal_v beyond_o sea_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n deacons_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o be_v of_o 162._o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n he_o may_v say_v saint_n austin_n despise_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o see_v himself_o join_v by_o communicatorie_a letterr_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d transmarine_a church_n for_o add_v he_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o priest_n deacons_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o of_o the_o colleague_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o church_n apostolic_a in_o which_o place_n saint_n austin_n use_v the_o word_n church_n apostolic_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o the_o other_o apostolic_a church_n of_o which_o contrariwise_o he_o have_v new_o say_v that_o cecilianus_n may_v despise_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o unite_v by_o communicatorie_a letter_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n against_o the_o shift_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o calumniate_v and_o reject_v the_o judgement_n that_o pope_n melchiade_n have_v make_v of_o cecilianus_n because_o they_o say_v that_o melchiade_n not_o only_o be_v culpable_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n as_o well_o as_o cecilianus_n and_o by_o consequent_a capable_a of_o refusal_n in_o this_o case_n but_o also_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o deacon_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n with_o pope_n marcellinus_n for_o although_o this_o reproach_n be_v false_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o computation_n that_o saint_n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d give_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n that_o theodoret_n give_v to_o marcellinus_n to_o have_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o persecution_n nevertheless_o it_o give_v 〈◊〉_d colour_n to_o the_o donatist_n to_o revolt_v against_o the_o pope_n judgement_n therefore_o saint_n austin_n without_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o specialitie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n content_v himself_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o cecilianus_n may_v reserve_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o transmarine_a church_n and_o principal_o those_o that_o be_v apostolic_a to_o infer_v thence_o that_o the_o donatist_n who_o upon_o the_o only_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n &_o without_o attend_v a_o judgement_n from_o beyond_o sea_n have_v institute_v a_o other_o archbishop_n at_o carthage_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v that_o they_o may_v appeal_v beyond_o sea_n be_v such_o that_o their_o cause_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v either_o till_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v examine_v they_o or_o in_o default_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n put_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o case_n give_v 16._o not_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o refuse_v the_o pope_n in_o any_o affair_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o other_o transmarine_a church_n &_o principal_o apostolic_a have_v interuen_v as_o s._n aus_n declare_v a_o while_n after_o in_o these_o word_n put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o judge_v the_o cause_n at_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v good_a judge_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o this_o cause_n then_o the_o milevitan_a council_n willing_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a african_a discipline_n witness_v by_o saint_n austin_n himself_o to_o except_v at_o the_o canon_n where_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o appeal_n beyond_o sea_n be_v question_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o superior_a order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n put_v in_o by_o way_n of_o bar_n the_o specification_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n to_o hinder_v bishop_n from_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o 22_o it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a say_v the_o council_n that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n shall_v not_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o
have_v 10._o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v they_o whould_v assemble_v a_o council_n to_o advise_v upon_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v finish_v the_o same_o year_n wherein_o it_o begin_v and_o last_v but_o till_o the_o copy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n which_o arrive_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o monaxius_n and_o plinta_n and_o the_o other_o that_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o last_o process_n of_o apiarius_n and_o of_o the_o second_o voyage_n of_o faustinus_n into_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n that_o they_o have_v assemble_v a_o council_n express_o upon_o the_o occurrence_n of_o this_o business_n from_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v not_o continue_v till_o then_o our_o holy_a brother_n caelest_n &_o fellow_n bishop_n faustinus_n say_v they_o come_v to_o we_o we_o have_v assemble_v a_o council_n whereto_o there_o may_v yet_o be_v add_v that_o between_o the_o first_o appeal_n of_o apiarius_n when_o he_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sicca_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o flavianus_n and_o the_o second_o appeal_n of_o the_o same_o apiarius_n when_o he_o be_v pusue_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thabraca_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v after_o the_o return_n of_o faustinus_n into_o africa_n there_o do_v again_o intervene_v a_o other_o council_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v a_o second_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reply_v 7_o that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n choose_v twenty_o two_o deputiesto_fw-la finish_v what_o have_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o africa_n when_o they_o have_v be_v some_o day_n together_o to_o avoid_v the_o wearysomnes_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n to_o choose_v three_o or_o four_o 〈◊〉_d from_o every_o province_n who_o shall_v prepare_v and_o put_v into_o form_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v the_o year_n before_o under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n after_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v choose_v three_o deputy_n of_o every_o province_n to_o determine_v 94._o the_o other_o business_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o reduce_v into_o form_n the_o act_n of_o what_o have_v be_v there_o resolve_v and_o nevertheless_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o this_o council_n last_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n there_o be_v assemble_v a_o new_a council_n the_o 1._o eigth_n of_o the_o calend_n of_o june_n which_o be_v that_o that_o we_o call_v the_o six_o of_o carthage_n the_o seven_o skirmish_n be_v about_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v a_o gather_n of_o thirty_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a canon_n of_o the_o former_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n which_o many_o think_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o we_o conntrarywise_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v compile_v by_o some_o impertinent_a rapsodist_n whether_o a_o african_a during_o the_o last_o and_o most_o barbarous_a time_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o uandall_n in_o africa_n or_o a_o europian_n while_o the_o heresy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o vandal_n hinder_v the_o catholic_n on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n from_o be_v able_a to_o have_v exact_a communication_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n of_o africa_n and_o we_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o infinite_a reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la a_o african_a deacon_n and_o very_o conversant_a in_o the_o african_a antiquity_n who_o write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o uandall_n out_o of_o africa_n not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o collecton_n that_o they_o entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o also_o citinge_v some_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v there_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n as_o when_o he_o cit_v the_o canon_n 4._o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o cite_v it_o from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o there_o be_v add_v the_o permission_n to_o read_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o do_v not_o note_n that_o this_o canon_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o any_o other_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o he_o register_n the_o prohibition_n of_o ordayninge_v bishop_n without_o the_o 16_o consent_n of_o their_o primate_n he_o allege_v it_o with_o these_o quotation_n 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o carthage_n under_o the_o prelate_n genetlius_n title_n ten_o the_o general_n council_n of_o carthage_n title_n forty_o fowerth_o and_o the_o council_n of_o zelles_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n among_o the_o place_n where_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o year_n after_o that_o of_o zelles_n when_o he_o enroll_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n he_o insert_v it_o with_o this_o quotation_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n title_n the_o first_o and_o council_n of_o zelles_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v after_o that_o of_o zelles_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o six_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v that_o these_o fragment_n be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la for_o beside_o that_o the_o collection_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la be_v compile_v not_o by_o a_o natural_a african_a as_o be_v fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la but_o by_o a_o scythian_a it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o register_n of_o ferandus_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v there_o insert_v which_o in_o pope_n gelasius_n his_o time_n and_o in_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la his_o time_n who_o be_v both_o african_n be_v neither_o recevy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o register_n of_o ferandus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o the_o collection_n dict_z of_o dionysius_n and_o the_o greek_a edition_n that_o follow_v it_o do_v divide_v 100_o inpertinent_o into_o two_o canon_n whereas_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la and_o the_o 133._o original_a text_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v place_n they_o under_o one_o only_a title_n and_o to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n in_o this_o that_o victor_n bishop_n of_o tunune_n or_o according_a to_o other_o ton_n extende_v the_o 73._o 〈◊〉_d of_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la if_o the_o quotation_n be_v not_o transpose_v to_o the_o one_o &_o twentieth_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la write_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o of_o 5._o fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o ruspa_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o five_o question_n scriptor_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o these_o fragment_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o jsidorus_fw-la mercator_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 59_o ordinary_a volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n where_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n in_o chief_a be_v report_v and_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v contrariwise_o that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 620._o which_o be_v there_o insert_v contain_v no_o canon_n and_o comprehend_v but_o the_o verbal_a process_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n which_o verbal_a process_n be_v reduce_v only_o to_o ten_o chapter_n after_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o calend._n ordinary_a copy_n the_o seven_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o two_o different_a counsel_n but_o two_o action_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n the_o one_o attic._n celebrate_v the_o eigth_n of_o the_o calend_n of_o june_n under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n conc._n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o
justinian_n himself_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o eutychius_n and_o decease_v twelve_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinian_n and_o it_o derogate_v not_o from_o this_o that_o balsamon_n reject_v all_o the_o nomocanon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o marriage_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o that_o of_o photius_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o nomocanon_n which_o distribute_v the_o law_n and_o canon_n into_o fifty_o title_n for_o be_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v scholasticus_n be_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o late_a he_o reject_v it_o not_o for_o not_o have_v be_v ancient_a enough_o but_o for_o be_v too_o ancient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n which_o be_v there_o insert_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o use_n have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o late_a emperor_n yet_o less_o be_v this_o repugnant_a to_o it_o that_o the_o canon_n entitle_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v quote_v in_o this_o synagogue_n under_o the_o number_n of_o eigthie_a five_o canon_n whereas_o doonisius_fw-la exiguus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o cresconius_n report_v but_o of_o fifty_o for_o dionys._n bsiedes_o this_o that_o the_o greek_a code_n of_o dionysius_n as_o have_v be_v above_o note_v can._n be_v very_o lame_a and_o defective_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o greek_n both_o before_o theodoret_n and_o before_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la retain_v eighty_o five_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v trullian_n we_o ordain_v that_o the_o eighty_o five_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v precede_v we_o and_o have_v be_v give_v we_o by_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n remain_v from_o hence_o forward_a 〈◊〉_d and_o unmoveable_a and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o nectarius_n 2._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o agapius_n and_o of_o bagadius_fw-la more_o than_o sixty_o year_n before_o theodoret_n that_o the_o council_n trullian_n canonise_v in_o these_o word_n we_o seal_v also_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o reassembled_a themselves_o anew_o in_o this_o religious_a &_o imperial_a city_n under_o nectoirius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n &_o under_o theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o council_n hold_v under_o nectarius_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o agapius_n and_o bagadius_fw-la cite_v the_o seventy_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o renew_v the_o difference_n that_o have_v be_v since_o pope_n gelasius_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o canon_n entitle_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o suffice_v to_o defend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o synagogue_n that_o from_o before_o the_o time_n of_o theodoret_n the_o greek_n hold_v eigthie_a five_o canon_n for_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o six_o objection_n let_v we_o dispatch_v the_o two_o other_o the_o seven_o objection_n that_o the_o pope_n adversary_n propound_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o in_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o he_o address_v to_o charlemagne_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d phot._n write_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v not_o to_o this_o obection_n then_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o if_o photius_n who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o last_v to_o this_o day_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n shall_v have_v say_v by_o malice_n and_o to_o cover_v his_o intrusion_n in_o to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o lawful_a patriarch_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n to_o cover_v their_o heresy_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o hundred_o &_o fifteen_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o general_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o timothy_n the_o first_o their_o patriarch_n have_v assist_v and_o preside_v for_o photius_n have_v intrude_v into_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constanstinople_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o forbid_v layman_n to_o usurp_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v avoid_v that_o which_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d who_o deceive_v himself_o upon_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n adrian_n who_o be_v deceive_v upon_o dionysius_n his_o collection_n for_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o constanstinople_n surname_v trullian_n that_o the_o greek_n entitle_v the_o six_o general_a council_n &_o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 〈◊〉_d before_o pope_n adrian_n &_o more_o they_o two_o hundred_o before_o pope_n nicolas_n 〈◊〉_d before_o photius_n &_o that_o photius_n himself_o canonise_v &_o register_n it_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o universal_a ecumenical_a council_n write_v we_o seal_v also_o the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n &_o carthage_n &_o by_o those_o which_o reassembled_a themselves_o the_o second_o time_n in_o this_o religious_a and_o imperial_a 〈◊〉_d under_o nectarius_n archbishop_n of_o this_o imperial_a city_n and_o theophilus_n 〈◊〉_d of_o alexandria_n but_o photius_n himself_o in_o his_o nomocanon_n insertes_fw-la almost_o 〈◊〉_d every_o title_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n &_o those_o particular_o of_o the_o episcopal_a appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o after_o photius_n simon_n 〈◊〉_d zonara_n balsamon_n alexius_n blastares_n harmenopolus_n &_o other_o late_a 〈◊〉_d canonist_n the_o eigteenth_n &_o last_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o practice_n of_o episcopal_a appeal_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v be_v long_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v six_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v that_o socrates_n speak_v of_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 40._o who_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o palestina_n hold_v under_o acacius_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n to_o a_o great_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n say_v that_o cyrill_n practise_v the_o first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v make_v use_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o appeal_n as_o in_o a_o lie_v judgement_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v call_v the_o c._n 〈◊〉_d general_a one_o ordain_v that_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o patriarkship_n may_v examine_v in_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bishop_n but_o that_o if_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n any_o one_o 〈◊〉_d dare_v to_o importune_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o secular_a prince_n 〈◊〉_d disquiet_v the_o general_a synod_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o receive_v to_o pursue_v his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v that_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n no_o more_o then_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o pretory_n the_o four_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n attempt_v any_o cause_n against_o his_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o case_n the_o one_o of_o the_o party_n 〈◊〉_d to_o obey_v the_o judgement_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v end_v 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o constantine_n declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o appeal_v as_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o the_o six_o that_o photius_n in_o his_o nomocanon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o those_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o socrates_n say_v that_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o only_a and_o
disciple_n and_o optatus_n milevit_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a chair_n there_o be_v set_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n we_o read_v that_o peter_n 64._o our_o prince_n have_v receive_v the_o wholesome_a key_n and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n peter_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n even_o until_o then_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v unto_o antiquity_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o porphirius_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n as_o saint_n hierome_n report_v it_o reproach_v it_o to_o christian_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o reprove_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o master_n and_o they_o feign_v as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o their_o false_a god_n have_v be_v inquire_v of_o concern_v christian_n religion_n answer_v 53._o this_o blasphemy_n that_o chrict_a be_v innocent_a of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o peter_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o master_n have_v invent_v christian_a religion_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o comparison_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o frequent_a mark_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a history_n as_o that_o our_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o he_o that_o he_o undertake_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o the_o replace_n of_o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o judas_n his_o 2._o steed_n all_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o bend_v 5._o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v nominate_v as_o for_o pre-eminence_n and_o rank_v a_o part_n peter_z and_o the_o eleven_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sick_a into_o the_o apostle_n way_n that_o peter_n shadow_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o that_o 10_o that_o he_o alone_o judge_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o death_n that_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v reveal_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o the_o church_n and_o other_o the_o like_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o those_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v allege_v and_o to_o examine_v those_o not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o father_n who_o objection_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o as_o for_o origens_n interpretation_n which_o 1._o extend_v this_o text_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n morallize_v from_o this_o passage_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o sense_n although_o strain_v and_o wrest_v who_o fruit_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o a_o serious_a and_o literal_a interpretation_n as_o the_o same_o origen_n that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o testify_v when_o he_o expound_v it_o express_o and_o literal_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v all_o of_o accord_n with_o his_o majesty_n but_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n leave_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o thing_n subordinate_a combat_n not_o one_o a_o other_o but_o embrace_v &_o presuppose_v one_o &_o other_o &_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o repugnant_a proposition_n but_o unanimous_a and_o compatible_a for_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o s._n peter_n only_o by_o commission_n no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v with_o moses_n that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o passage_n from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o to_o say_v with_o s._n steven_n that_o moses_n guide_v the_o people_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o desert_n 17._o be_v not_o thing_n incompatible_a for_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o proper_a virtue_n and_o moses_n by_o commission_n and_o lievetenancie_n from_o god_n likewise_o to_o say_v that_o the_o viceroy_n of_o ireland_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o ireland_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o same_o ireland_n be_v not_o thing_n incompatible_a for_o the_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v so_o by_o his_o proper_a authority_n and_o the_o viceroy_n be_v so_o by_o commission_n lievetenancie_n and_o representation_n although_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o literal_a intention_n of_o this_o passage_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o 16._o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v no_o way_n to_o design_n by_o the_o word_n rock_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o only_a of_o peter_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o six_o evident_a reason_n the_o first_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o name_n not_o by_o the_o attribution_n of_o a_o simple_a epithet_n as_o he_o do_v to_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o name_n ordinary_a and_o permanent_a in_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d put_v he_o no_o where_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o promise_n nor_o explain_v to_o he_o no_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n 1._o but_o in_o this_o passage_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n now_o this_o passage_n can_v explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n peter_n if_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o passage_n the_o word_n rock_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o subject_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o and_o by_o consequence_n this_o clause_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n can_v there_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o only_a person_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o that_o our_o lord_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o render_v a_o exchange_n for_o the_o word_n that_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o preface_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n beza_n have_v translate_v into_o these_o word_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o reciprocallie_o now_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o proposition_n have_v do_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o declare_v the_o appellative_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v christ_n &_o the_o other_o to_o explain_v the_o sense_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la &_o correspondency_n will_n that_o not_o only_o our_o lord_n shall_v declare_v the_o name_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o in_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n but_o also_o shall_v explain_v the_o sense_n &_o energy_n of_o this_o name_n in_o say_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o by_o the_o word_n rock_n in_o this_o second_o clause_n there_o be_v literal_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o that_o of_o christ_n the_o three_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n extreme_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o language_n that_o our_o lord_n mean_v to_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n if_o by_o this_o clause_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o word_n rock_n have_v no_o metaphorical_a relation_n to_o the_o key_n but_o to_o the_o build_n the_o four_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o inconstant_a grammatical_a consequence_n and_o evil_a knit_v to_o say_v and_o i_o
to_o the_o church_n chapt_n v._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o also_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v lament_v it_o be_v happen_v by_o this_o dissipation_n that_o there_o be_v less_o force_n in_o the_o separate_a part_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o be_v a_o wake_n and_o attentive_a upon_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n to_o mingle_v the_o good_a seed_n with_o darnel_n and_o tare_n the_o reply_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o external_a communion_n all_o the_o soul_n the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v in_o one_o only_o of_o the_o society_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o division_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v no_o more_o true_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o equivocallie_a even_o as_o when_o a_o member_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o live_n and_o sensible_a body_n all_o the_o essence_n the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o the_o creature_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o that_o separation_n have_v be_v make_v and_o not_o in_o the_o part_n that_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o equivocallie_o and_o inproperlie_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o heretic_n all_o the_o same_o strength_n vigour_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o separation_n remain_v in_o the_o part_n from_o whence_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v as_o she_o that_o inherit_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o she_o have_v no_o less_o force_n to_o resist_v the_o corruption_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n will_v bring_v in_o but_o contrariwise_o oftentimes_o more_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o those_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o more_o unite_a and_o the_o more_o eminent_a by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v manifest_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n write_v that_o the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o approbation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o of_o schismatics_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o her_o steadfastness_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o those_o that_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o evili_fw-la humour_n by_o who_o purgation_n the_o body_n be_v ease_v by_o mean_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v in_o she_o from_o who_o they_o be_v separate_v the_o less_o vigour_n to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o maintain_v herself_o uncorrupted_a then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o but_o contrariwise_o to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v reunite_v in_o the_o part_n that_o succeed_v it_o as_o when_o one_o of_o our_o eye_n have_v lose_v his_o former_a light_n his_o splendour_n fair_a effect_n shine_v in_o the_o other_o sight_n and_o th'extinguisht_v beam_n add_v to_o the_o cleere-eye_n store_n who_o see_v alone_o as_o much_o as_o both_o can_v see_v before_o also_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o since_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a faction_n quote_v by_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o great_a separation_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o roman_a church_n receive_v any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v by_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o this_o division_n happen_v and_o no_o more_o till_o then_o since_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_a province_n of_o the_o pretend_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n chapt_n vi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o what_o we_o now_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v happen_v yea_o and_o handle_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o more_o than_o absurd_a to_o dispute_v if_o heretofore_o it_o can_v be_v or_o now_o can_v be_v do_v the_o reply_n there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o those_o that_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n have_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v clear_o and_o evident_o that_o she_o be_v corrupt_v and_o full_a of_o palpable_a and_o cimmerian_a darkness_n otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o preiudication_n precede_v in_o the_o rashness_n of_o oza_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v about_o to_o fall_v and_o upon_o that_o belief_n put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o for_o which_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o follow_v in_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o while_o our_o lord_n sleep_v think_v that_o the_o bark_n wherein_o they_o be_v with_o he_o be_v about_o to_o perish_v in_o indignation_n whereof_o he_o chidd_v they_o for_o their_o little_a faith_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n do_v neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n and_o the_o history_n since_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o pentheus_n in_o see_v his_o child_n think_v he_o have_v see_v bear_n tiger_n serpent_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n and_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o his_o sight_n so_o the_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n in_o see_v their_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o troop_n of_o dragon_n lion_n and_o wild-beast_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n have_v put_v themselves_o to_o flight_n not_o discern_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o the_o luciferian_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o brothel_n and_o be_v luciferian_n become_v the_o whore_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v not_o the_o donatist_n call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o do_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o catholic_a 51._o church_n be_v become_v the_o shield_n of_o romulus_n and_o say_v not_o saint_n augustine_n of_o they_o i_o just_o persecute_v he_o that_o detract_v from_o his_o neighbour_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o not_o more_o justly_o persecute_v he_o that_o public_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o 13_o say_v she_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o the_o pelagian_n when_o there_o be_v allege_v to_o they_o the_o number_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v they_o not_o answer_v that_o to_o find_v any_o thing_n a_o multitude_n of_o blind_a man_n avail_v nothing_o and_o nevertheless_o who_o know_v not_o at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o then_o this_o pretend_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o theme_n of_o the_o question_n debate_v by_o we_o to_o cause_v that_o to_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n grant_v it_o be_v to_o put_v for_o a_o principle_n that_o which_o his_o majesty_n ought_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reserve_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o end_n &_o not_o presuppose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o disputation_n for_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n but_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v by_o age_n this_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v preserve_v by_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a faculty_n but_o not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v assist_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a help_n and_o to_o who_o these_o word_n of_o david_n may_v be_v apply_v thy_o youth_n shall_v he_o renew_v as_o the_o youth_n of_o a_o 102_o eagle_n now_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o number_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o she_o without_o exception_n of_o time_n thou_o be_v whole_o fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o spott_n in_o thou_o and_o x._o ibidem_fw-la she_o sing_v and_o will_v sing_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o black_a but_o i_o be_o fair_a contâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o black_a in_o manner_n but_o fair_a in_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o 28._o s._n augustine_n compare_v she_o to_o sara_n who_o when_o she_o be_v old_a leave_v not_o to_o be_v fair_a and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n saint_n hierome_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o solomon_n that_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_n his_o father_n or_o despise_v the_o age_n of_o his_o 30._o mother_n the_o crow_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pull_v it_o out_o interpret_v they_o of_o heretic_n 30._o who_o despise_v the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n assoon_o say_v he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heretic_n mock_v the_o creator_n his_o father_n or_o despise_v the_o age_n
alone_o and_o from_o belong_v to_o she_o alone_o no_o more_o than_o when_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n the_o factious_a part_n and_o which_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o state_n and_o revolte_n against_o the_o true_a preserver_n of_o the_o estate_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o estate_n this_o division_n hinder_v not_o the_o part_n which_o rest_v unite_v with_o the_o estate_n from_o preserve_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o universallitie_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o it_o alone_o from_o be_v account_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o whole_a be_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o part_n alone_o the_o other_o by_o the_o desertion_n thereof_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o part_n it_o have_v in_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a chap._n ix_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o attribute_n to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o reply_n when_o we_o use_v this_o train_n of_o epithet_n the_o catholic_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n we_o intend_v not_o by_o the_o word_n roman_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o church_n which_o adhere_v and_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o by_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o intend_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o but_o the_o line_n of_o levi_n and_o benjamin_n and_o many_o relic_n of_o the_o line_n which_o be_v join_v therewith_o for_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n and_o saint_n paul_n of_o that_o of_o benjamin_n &_o anna_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o they_o be_v call_v jew_n and_o jewish_a people_n because_o of_o the_o adherence_n and_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o principal_a tribe_n which_o be_v that_o of_o juda_n so_o all_o the_o other_o church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o what_o soever_o part_n they_o be_v constitute_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o we_o say_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o centre_n and_o original_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o his_o brother_n inquire_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o sardica_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v consent_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v add_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n glorify_v herself_o that_o she_o participate_v with_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n we_o promise_v not_o to_o recite_v among_o the_o sacred_a mistiry_n the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cathoick_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o consent_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n beda_n use_v these_o word_n our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o same_o sense_n they_o comprehend_v under_o the_o greek_a church_n not_o only_o the_o natuaall_a greek_n but_o the_o russian_n and_o muscovite_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o nation_n and_o in_o language_n from_o the_o greek_n yea_o even_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n quite_o different_a for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o creek_n church_n not_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n may_v not_o also_o in_o a_o certain_a regard_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v in_o three_o sort_n to_o wit_n either_o formal_o or_o causallie_o or_o participativelie_a formal_o the_o only_a universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v in_o ourselves_o same_o communion_n be_v call_v catholic_a causallie_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o infuse_v universality_n into_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o constitute_v universality_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o may_v analogicallie_o be_v instead_o of_o matter_n thereto_o to_o wit_n the_o multitude_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v instead_n of_o form_n thereto_o to_o wit_n unity_n for_o a_o multitude_n without_o unity_n make_v no_o universality_n take_v away_o say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o unity_n from_o the_o multitude_n and_o it_o be_v a_o tumult_n but_o bring_v in_o unity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o 26._o the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o centre_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o by_o consequent_a cause_v universality_n in_o she_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_a causallie_n though_o in_o she_o own_o be_v she_o be_v particular_a no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o galley_n to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o galley_n of_o a_o fleet_n have_v relation_n of_o dependency_n and_o correspondency_n be_v call_v the_o general_n although_o she_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a galley_n because_o it_o be_v she_o that_o by_o the_o relation_n that_o all_o other_o have_v to_o she_o give_v unity_n to_o the_o total_a and_o general_a body_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o final_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a participative_o because_o they_o agree_v and_o participate_v in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n address_v her_o epistle_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o philomilion_n and_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cut_n of_o the_o rest_n from_o her_o communion_n chap._n x._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o to_o exclude_v from_o their_o communion_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n or_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n the_o reply_n the_o most_o excellent_a king_n may_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o ancient_a author_n have_v write_v that_o oftentimes_o for_o one_o only_a word_n contrary_a to_o faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o society_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n have_v not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o refuse_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o have_v embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o eutyches_n who_o with_o all_o his_o partaker_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v all_o ready_a and_o have_v often_o offer_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o anathematise_v eutiche_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o have_v be_v the_o schism_n fall_v out_o between_o ignatius_n lawful_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o the_o pope_n preserve_v in_o his_o communion_n and_o photius_n intrude_v into_o the_o patriarkship_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o schism_n the_o greek_n add_v for_o a_o obstacle_n of_o reunion_n as_o the_o crabb_n cast_v the_o stone_n into_o the_o oyster_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o shut_v itself_o again_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o schismatickes_n become_v flat_a heretic_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o which_o neither_o jgnatius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o catholic_a predcessor_n have_v ever_o complain_v of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n chap._n xi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o so_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o pronounce_v presumptuous_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o reply_n this_o denial_n be_v
express_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n thereto_o but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o never_o think_v neither_o in_o general_a that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n be_v treat_v off_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n concern_v baptism_n be_v of_o that_o quality_n and_o we_o maintain_v that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n wherein_o he_o combat_v with_o they_o about_o this_o article_n when_o there_o be_v quenstion_n of_o search_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o bottom_n he_o never_o produce_v one_o proof_n out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n indeed_o he_o have_v often_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v some_o approach_n to_o it_o and_o to_o beat_v down_o certain_a defence_n to_o solve_v by_o scripture_n the_o argument_n that_o the_o donatist_n bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n contest_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o according_a signify_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n to_o establie_o general_a thesis_n and_o preparative_n to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n that_o have_v some_o sympathy_n and_o affinity_n with_o that_o which_o he_o dispute_v as_o for_o example_n he_o do_v indeed_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o what_o be_v sound_a 7._o and_o entire_a among_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o baptism_n be_v sound_a and_o entire_a among_o they_o he_o do_v no_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n he_o prove_v indeed_o by_o scripture_n 30._o that_o there_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o baptism_n be_v of_o that_o number_n he_o nether_a do_v nor_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n he_o prove_v indeed_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o commaun_n dement_fw-la alibi_fw-la of_o god_n if_o heretic_n have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o party_n to_o rebaptise_v they_o for_o we_o also_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n answer_v saint_n peter_n he_o that_o be_v whole_o wash_v need_v wash_v but_o his_o foot_n but_o that_o heretic_n receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o sect_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d pollute_a and_o profane_a wash_n which_o be_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o question_n he_o no_o be_v prove_n by_o scripture_n for_o as_o 31._o he_o note_v elsewhere_o peter_n of_o who_o this_o be_v write_v have_v not_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o prove_v indeed_o by_o scripture_n that_o they_o 18._o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o interior_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o judas_n and_o wicked_a catholic_n do_v not_o for_o that_o leave_n to_o confer_v true_a baptism_n but_o that_o they_o who_o be_v neither_o inwardlie_a nor_o outward_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n can_v confer_v it_o he_o prove_v no_o where_o by_o scripture_n and_o in_o sum_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o solution_n of_o argument_n to_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a preparative_n to_o show_v of_o possibility_n and_o non_fw-la repugnancy_n to_o soften_v and_o dispose_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o do_v indeed_o prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o last_o form_n the_o assumption_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sillogisme_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o precise_a and_o special_a point_n that_o baptism_n whereof_o saint_n john_n cry_v none_o may_v receive_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o be_v administer_v into_o remission_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n that_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whereof_o he_o write_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o 3_o baptism_n and_o again_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o this_o sacrament_n i_o say_v may_v be_v confer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fullnes_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o seal_a fountain_n which_o be_v the_o only_a dwell_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v she_o alone_a that_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o the_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n that_o this_o can_v subsist_v among_o heretic_n who_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o gift_n from_o heaven_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v never_o find_v that_o in_o so_o main_a year_n as_o saint_n augustine_n the_o principal_a opposite_a and_o overthrow_n of_o this_o heresy_n have_v contest_v she_o he_o have_v never_o manifest_v nor_o can_v he_o nor_o he_o have_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o only_a unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o universal_a attestation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v say_v he_o observe_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o question_n now_o between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v which_o of_o you_o or_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o again_o wherefore_o although_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v produce_v of_o this_o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n yet_o we_o leave_v not_o to_o maintain_v even_o in_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o observe_v what_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o that_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n recommend_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o be_v neither_o open_o nor_o evidentlie_o 19_o read_v neither_o by_o you_o nor_o by_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o one_o endue_v with_o wisdom_n and_o recommend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v consult_v by_o we_o upon_o this_o question_n we_o ought_v no_o way_n to_o doubt_v to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v judge_v repugnant_a not_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o have_v be_v recommend_v now_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o same_o donatist_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o 23._o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v the_o original_n there_o of_o from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o which_o be_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v from_o whence_o the_o contrary_a appear_v to_o what_o his_o majesty_n pretend_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o passage_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o destitute_a of_o the_o unwritten_a apostolic_a tradition_n can_v decidè_fw-la all_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o refute_v all_o heresy_n for_o the_o point_n in_o agitation_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n concern_v the_o truth_n &_o reality_n of_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o wherein_o obstinate_a error_n will_v make_v a_o heresy_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n import_v so_o much_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o 5._o god_n cleanse_v his_o church_n through_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n now_o there_o where_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v destroy_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o bolie_a catholic_n church_n and_o secondlie_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n belong_v so_o to_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n set_v among_o the_o 4._o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o 〈◊〉_d one_o baptism_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o the_o donatist_n err_v in_o disannul_v the_o baptism_n 1_o of_o heretic_n and_o rebaptise_v they_o they_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n and_o anathematise_v the_o character_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v already_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o baptize_v by_o baptism_n and_o if_o the_o catholic_n err_v in_o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o not_o rebaptisinge_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o neither_o can_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v nor_o
other_o have_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o none_o which_o be_v also_o the_o mark_n that_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d it_o when_o he_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o combat_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v forth_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o their_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o charity_n and_o s._n pacian_n bishop_n 3._o of_o barcelona_n before_o he_o when_o he_o write_v now_o to_o know_v whether_o she_o have_v be_v principal_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophett_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n consider_v whether_o she_o begin_v before_o thou_o whither_o she_o have_v grow_v before_o thou_o if_o she_o be_v not_o withdraw_v from_o her_o first_o foundation_n whether_o in_o separate_a herself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n she_o have_v not_o constitute_v to_o herself_o her_o master_n and_o her_o particular_a instruction_n if_o she_o have_v argue_v any_o thing_n unaccustomedlie_o if_o she_o have_v form_v any_o point_n of_o new_a right_n if_o she_o have_v declare_v to_o her_o body_n the_o divorce_n of_o peace_n then_o let_v she_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v constitute_v forth_o of_o the_o prophett_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o point_n of_o the_o assentiall_a deity_n of_o christ_n deserve_v to_o be_v more_o cleerelie_o express_v in_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o testator_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o cleerelie_o express_v in_o the_o testament_n than_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heretic_n by_o their_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n shift_v off_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o father_n after_o they_o have_v try_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o reason_n by_o scripture_n be_v constrain_v see_v they_o can_v not_o make_v they_o yield_v up_o their_o weapon_n by_o that_o way_n to_o changetheir_o battery_n &_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v say_v saint_n athanasus_n we_o have_v show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o sonn_n you_o new_a caypha_n decret_a what_o progenitor_n of_o your_o phrase_n and_o your_o term_n will_v you_o bring_v we_o and_o saint_n arian_n hilary_n let_v we_o consider_v so_o many_o holy_a father_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o anathematise_v they_o for_o we_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o point_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n we_o be_v none_o since_o we_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o synod_n saint_n athanasius_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o that_o belief_n from_o whence_o it_o haeret_fw-la appear_v that_o if_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n divinity_n have_v never_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n they_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o article_n for_o whereas_o saint_n chrisostome_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o rule_n according_a whereto_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v square_v beside_o this_o that_o according_a signify_v there_o not_o against_o he_o intéd_v that_o scripture_n rule_v all_o thing_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o mean_n whereto_o it_o remitt_v we_o as_o he_o testify_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o uriting_n but_o also_o many_o thing_n unwritten_a now_o either_o of_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o equal_a credit_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v admit_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n chap._n xx._n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n these_o two_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o king_n with_o the_o english_a church_n embrace_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n pronounce_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n final_a ie_fw-fr both_a to_o be_v true_a and_o also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o run_v from_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o by_o a_o channel_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o this_o time_n the_o reply_n neither_o do_v saint_n chrisostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n restrain_v the_o mean_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o these_o two_o only_a mean_n by_o exclusion_n of_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n since_o saint_n augustine_n say_v this_o 19_o be_v plain_o read_v neither_o by_o thou_o nor_o by_o i_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o in_o this_o yet_o the_o custom_n opposite_a to_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o 23._o have_v take_v original_a out_o of_o their_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n indeed_o well_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v write_v and_o that_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o from_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n in_o write_n but_o some_o also_o without_o write_n whereof_o both_o sort_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o know_v how_o much_o advantage_n and_o profitt_a increase_v to_o they_o thereby_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n in_o the_o disputation_n which_o be_v now_o handle_v between_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o right_n but_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v by_o confer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n with_o their_o principle_n which_o of_o the_o english_a doctrine_n or_o we_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o question_n of_o right_n who_o trial_n beside_o that_o it_o must_v be_v long_o go_v out_o of_o the_o list_n &_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o but_o to_o inquire_v by_o the_o continuance_n &_o comformitie_n with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n whether_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o must_v be_v handle_v not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o his_o majesty_n be_v of_o agreement_n that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n of_o communication_n with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o i_o may_v except_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o comparison_n consist_v in_o the_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n have_v believe_v well_o or_o evil_a which_o be_v a_o question_n of_o right_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o age_n from_o which_o his_o majesty_n or_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o have_v separate_v themselves_o be_v the_o same_o church_n by_o a_o uninterrupt_a succession_n both_o of_o person_n and_o of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o capable_a of_o be_v prove_v by_o history_n alone_o so_o as_o the_o subtlety_n of_o spirit_n can_v find_v no_o shift_n for_o it_o now_o to_o leapefrom_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o question_n of_o right_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o examine_v whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o time_n have_v the_o same_o belief_n in_o the_o point_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n have_v to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n have_v believe_v well_o and_o with_o what_o reservation_n and_o mollification_n her_o belief_n must_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o change_v the_o order_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o thesis_n of_o this_o observation_n to_o his_o hipothesis_n chap._n xxi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v then_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o
this_o cause_n so_o abhor_v achaz_n as_o be_v dead_a although_o his_o own_o sonn_n succeed_v he_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n the_o five_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophett_n that_o achab_n cause_v to_o come_v and_o prophesy_v before_o josaphat_n who_o be_v all_o find_v false_a prophett_n and_o micheas_n alone_o a_o true_a prophet_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o 22._o fall_n out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n neither_o be_v those_o prophet_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o prophett_n of_o baal_n and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o of_o who_o before_o elias_n have_v say_v take_v all_o the_o prophett_n of_o baal_n and_o let_v not_o one_o man_n escape_v and_o of_o who_o afterward_o elias_n say_v to_o joram_n sonn_v of_o the_o same_o achab_n what_o be_v there_o 22_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o of_o thy_o mother_n and_o therefore_o when_o josaphat_n will_v cause_v micheas_n to_o come_v he_o ask_v he_o be_v there_o not_o here_o one_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o prophett_n of_o baal_n by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n which_o jehu_n afterward_o use_v when_o be_v desirous_a to_o put_v baal_n priest_n to_o death_n he_o say_v take_v beede_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o but_o let_v the_o servant_n of_o baal_n be_v only_o here_o 10._o the_o six_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o history_n of_o manasses_n a_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o who_o cause_v all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o false_a worship_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n but_o beside_o this_o that_o he_o come_v afterward_o to_o repentance_n and_o then_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o false_a god_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o command_v the_o people_n of_o juda_n to_o serve_v god_n even_o then_o when_o he_o exercise_v his_o great_a impiety_n the_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n true_a servant_n be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o invisible_a contrariwise_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n as_o jerusalem_n 21._o be_v fill_v there_o with_o even_o up_o to_o the_o throat_n by_o mean_n whereof_o although_o there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o all_o public_a exercise_n have_v be_v suspend_v there_o yet_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o warm_a &_o still_o breathe_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o blood_n which_o smoke_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n as_o that_o of_o abel_n before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n permity_v not_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o invisible_a there_o for_o as_o many_o execution_n and_o martirdome_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o sweet_a smell_n be_v they_o so_o many_o profession_n of_o faith_n so_o many_o sermon_n so_o many_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n which_o refresh_v and_o confirm_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n even_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o persecute_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o themselves_o protest_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v banish_v pursue_v and_o martyr_v for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o illustrate_v by_o her_o lily_n but_o also_o by_o her_o rose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a by_o her_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a exercise_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v and_o adore_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o by_o her_o military_a exercise_n die_v in_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o execution_n suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o do_v often_o no_o less_o increase_v her_o fame_n and_o renown_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o she_o be_v oppress_v then_o in_o the_o season_n wherein_o she_o enjoy_v more_o calm_a quiet_a and_o fulfil_v without_o hindrance_n her_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a work_n so_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v she_o be_v then_o eminent_a in_o she_o most_o steadfast_a 48_o champion_n the_o seven_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n during_o with_o time_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v interrupt_v but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n during_o this_o exile_n have_v the_o true_a external_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o wrought_v their_o salvation_n &_o perform_v the_o visible_a observation_n of_o all_o their_o worship_n service_n and_o ceremony_n except_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n alone_o which_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n witness_n these_o word_n of_o aman_n to_o assuerus_n there_o be_v a_o 3._o people_n 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n that_o practice_n new_a law_n and_o ceremony_n and_o these_o of_o the_o historian_n many_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n join_v themselves_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o their_o ceremony_n for_o that_o this_o history_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o transmigration_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mardocheus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v transport_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o of_o jechonias_n and_o it_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o this_o that_o assuerus_n write_v that_o aman_n be_v a_o macedonian_a and_o will_v have_v betray_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o macedonian_n for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n report_v by_o josephus_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n 6._o a_o go_v have_v it_o allophilus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stranger_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a edition_n say_v a_o macedonian_a it_o proceed_v from_o the_o syriac_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n make_v after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n after_o which_o all_o stranger_n in_o asia_n be_v call_v macedonian_n as_o at_o this_o day_n all_o those_o of_o the_o west_n be_v call_v frankes_n there_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o syriac_a edition_n say_v that_o assicerus_fw-la be_v clothe_v in_o a_o macedonian_a habit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o eight_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophett_n who_o often_o deplore_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o people_n but_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n divide_v from_o that_o of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o schismatical_a israelite_n who_o be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o god_n protest_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremie_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o libel_n of_o divorce_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o 8._o kingdom_n of_o juda_n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o speak_v prophetical_o and_o by_o a_o analogy_n of_o time_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v by_o synecdoche_n and_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o preacher_n who_o censure_n the_o vice_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o general_a term_n to_o the_o end_n to_o reprove_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o s._n hilary_n the_o more_o severelie_o that_o which_o they_o reprove_v more_o universallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o certain_a particular_a person_n who_o either_o abandon_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n some_o to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o pagan_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n some_o to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o schismatickes_n who_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n or_o if_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o communion_n live_v wicked_o there_o as_o concern_v manner_n they_o collect_v say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n he_o may_v have_v add_v the_o caluinist_n to_o they_o either_o ignor_n antlie_o or_o fraudulent_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v nimgle_v with_o the_o good_a until_o the_o end_n or_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v wrest_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v fail_v and_o to_o be_v perish_v from_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o nine_o and_o final_a objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o comdemnation_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n make_v of_o the_o saviour_n of_o
scripture_n have_v bound_v she_o to_o a_o little_a number_n of_o moor_n of_o the_o cesarian_a province_n than_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o rogatist_n if_o to_o a_o little_a company_n of_o tripolitans_n byzacenians_n and_o provincials_n the_o maximianist_n have_v get_v she_o if_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n we_o must_v seek_v she_o among_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n eunomian_o and_o other_o if_o there_o be_v other_o to_o be_v find_v for_o who_o can_v number_v the_o particular_a heresy_n of_o every_o nation_n but_o if_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v design_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o we_o or_o from_o whence_o soever_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o those_o that_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n if_o we_o be_v sheep_n let_v we_o rather_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n who_o say_v believe_v they_o not_o for_o these_o be_v not_o tobe_v find_v in_o many_o place_n where_o she_o be_v and_o she_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v also_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v and_o again_o 20_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o most_o manifest_a voice_n recommendinge_v his_o future_a church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n alsoe_o and_o a_o little_a after_o ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v no_o obscure_a question_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v deceive_v you_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n behold_v he_o be_v tbere_fw-la lo_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o frequeneie_n of_o the_o multitud_n behold_v he_o here_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n that_o be_v in_o hide_a tradition_n and_o dark_a doctrine_n you_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o and_o grow_v to_o the_o harvest_n you_o have_v the_o city_n of_o which_o himself_o that_o build_v it_o say_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v then_o she_o that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o single_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v well_o know_v every_o where_o behold_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o saint_n augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v design_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o so_o clear_o design_v as_o they_o need_v no_o interpreter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o they_o we_o may_v after_o by_o the_o church_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o need_v interpretarion_n 16._o produce_v to_o we_o say_v he_o something_a for_o your_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v interpret_v more_o true_o against_o you_o nay_o which_o at_o all_o need_v no_o interpreter_n as_o these_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v blessed_v need_v no_o interpreter_n 26._o 22._o as_o these_o word_n it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n there_o shall_v be_v preach_v penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o all_o nation_n begin_v from_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n 24._o as_o these_o word_n and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o testimony_n to_o all_o people_n and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v have_v no_o 13._o need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n as_o these_o word_n let_v both_o grow_v together_o till_o harvest_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n for_o when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n our_o lord_n himself_o ineerprete_v they_o for_o even_o as_o when_o a_o testator_n ordain_v some_o one_o to_o interpret_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o that_o the_o name_n o_o this_o interpreter_n be_v common_a and_o equivocal_a to_o many_o the_o testator_n assign_v mark_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v he_o know_v the_o clause_n whereby_o he_o design_v the_o mark_n to_o know_v he_o must_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o interpreter_n since_o it_o be_v by_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v need_v interpretation_n so_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o testament_n to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o design_v must_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o interpreter_n so_o that_o by_o they_o the_o church_n be_v know_v we_o may_v after_o by_o the_o church_n learn_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o need_v a_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o verify_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o need_v of_o a_o interpreter_n the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n '_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o understanding_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n n_o this_o point_n say_v he_o we_o read_v it_o not_o plain_o 16._o and_o evident_o neither_o i_o nor_o thou_o but_o if_o there_o be_v beer_n some_o man_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o we_o about_o this_o question_n i_o believe_v we_o will_v nothing_o doubt_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d we_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v judge_v repugnant_a not_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o be_v recommend_v now_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o then_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bathe_v design_v without_o 〈◊〉_d ambiguity_n but_o this_o be_v when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o manichee_n or_o with_o the_o infidel_n which_o deny_v or_o question_v it_o then_o he_o change_v his_o method_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v to_o they_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o use_v two_o kind_n of_o proceedinge_v 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o be_v to_o put_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o if_o god_n have_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o without_o this_o principle_n all_o discourse_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o mean_n how_o they_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o that_o this_o mean_v not_o consist_v in_o thing_n know_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o natural_o all_o man_n will_v agree_v in_o it_o it_o be_v they_o of_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o authority_n and_o then_o this_o ground_n benig_v lay_v to_o verify_v that_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o only_a catholic_a church_n have_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o authority_n alib_a the_o other_o proceedinge_v be_v to_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o profecy_n touch_v the_o extirpation_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagans_n and_o touchinge_v the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o dispersinge_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o touchinge_v the_o comeinge_n of_o a_o new_a law_n maker_n and_o of_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o to_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v write_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o keep_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v couch_v in_o term_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o keep_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o they_o but_o that_o within_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o theyshould_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o that_o in_o seeinge_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o these_o be_v sacred_a and_o inspire_v from_o god_n and_o then_o this_o obtain_v to_o show_v they_o in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n the_o mark_n whereby_o among_o so_o many_o society_n which_o shall_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o christian_a society_n she_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v to_o who_o appertain_v the_o right_n of_o be_v the_o true_a common_a wealth_n of_o christ._n and_o she_o be_v final_o acknowledge_v to_o address_v they_o to_o
deceitful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o this_o language_n to_o show_v that_o when_o he_o write_v it_o there_o be_v then_o no_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o must_v be_v communicate_v with_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o show_v that_o they_o must_v continue_v to_o conserve_v the_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n impolluted_a and_o undefiled_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n allege_v by_o his_o majesty_n he_o represente_v episc._n two_o combat_n that_o the_o good_a catholic_a pastor_n have_v in_o their_o charge_n some_o within_o the_o church_n against_o the_o jealousy_n &_o emulation_n of_o evil_n catholic_n other_o without_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n &_o schismatickes_n and_o which_o heretic_n and_o not_o against_o the_o church_n entitle_v catholic_a he_o call_v the_o war_n sacred_a war_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o phocensian_a war_n which_o be_v call_v sacred_a of_o the_o pretend_a precept_n to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xv._n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n now_o that_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v once_o necessary_a to_o make_v such_o a_o separation_n we_o lerrne_v it_o clear_o as_o well_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o this_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v to_o the_o church_n certain_o not_o without_o cause_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n lest_o you_o communicate_v in_o her_o sin_n now_o what_o this_o babylon_n 18._o be_v from_o whence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o go_v forth_o the_o king_n search_v not_o into_o it_o nor_o decide_v nothing_o in_o that_o respect_n this_o certain_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v manifest_o that_o whether_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o word_n babylon_n be_v mean_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o must_v be_v she_o have_v heretofore_o be_v a_o lawful_a church_n wherewith_o religious_a man_n communicate_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o from_o who_o after_o her_o depravation_n have_v yet_o past_o further_a the_o faithful_a receive_a commandment_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o to_o break_v the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o she_o so_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o desire_v all_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o those_o which_o be_v call_v under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v make_v retain_v still_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o reply_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o first_o grecian_n call_v their_o allegorical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o that_o this_o word_n intend_v hide_v &_o conealed_a poet_n sense_n or_o whether_o it_o intend_v suspicion_n for_o all_o sense_n pure_o allegorical_a be_v but_o suspicion_n &_o conjecture_n &_o have_v no_o firm_a &_o solid_a foundation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n call_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o little_a word_n &_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n the_o great_a word_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o square_a &_o straight_o measure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n where_o as_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n have_v no_o bind_v but_o be_v multiply_v infinite_o &_o go_v as_o far_o as_o humane_a imaginatio_fw-la can_v be_v stretch_v and_o therefore_o this_o axiom_n be_v pass_v for_o a_o proverb_n in_o divinity_n that_o allegory_n prove_v nothing_o now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o world_n paulin_n write_v in_o a_o allegorical_a stile_n what_o one_o can_v be_v equal_v in_o that_o kind_n to_o the_o revelation_n which_o as_o saint_n jerom_n say_v contain_v as_o many_o sacrament_n 48_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sacred_a riddle_n as_o word_n and_o if_o saint_n augustine_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o will_v have_v find_v a_o prediction_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o allegorical_a verse_n of_o the_o canticle_n and_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v it_o that_o dare_v without_o a_o most_o unbridled_a licence_n produce_v for_o himself_o that_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o allegory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o place_n more_o clear_a by_o who_o light_n to_o illustrate_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a what_o will_v he_o say_v in_o this_o age_n not_o against_o his_o majesty_n but_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o that_o have_v build_v the_o vocation_n of_o their_o church_n upon_o these_o alegoricall_a word_n of_o the_o revelation_n go_v forth_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o solution_n sufficient_a for_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o allegorical_a exposition_n to_o answer_v i_o deny_v it_o and_o principal_o when_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o sense_n give_v to_o the_o allegorical_a word_n then_o that_o according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v if_o i_o can_v not_o say_v saint_n augustine_n answer_v a_o allegorical_a objection_n prove_v this_o sense_n by_o any_o more_o certain_a argument_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v every_o judicious_a bearer_n that_o i_o have_v find_v a_o issue_n for_o these_o word_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v allege_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o that_o be_v certain_a but_o what_o may_v the_o doubt_v of_o and_o not_o only_o may_v there_o be_v find_v a_o other_o way_n of_o understand_v this_o passage_n then_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n suppose_v but_o antiquity_n have_v find_v two_o other_o and_o both_o celebrate_v by_o excellent_a and_o authentical_a author_n and_o those_o which_o have_v come_v after_o have_v yet_o add_v a_o three_o the_o first_o way_n of_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o interpret_v babylon_n describe_v by_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_a as_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o often_o expound_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o to_o expound_v jerusalem_n describe_v in_o the_o same_o book_n to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v the_o two_o city_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n have_v compose_v a_o work_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o begin_v in_o cain_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v in_o abel_n for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o thing_n contrary_a and_o opposite_a so_o must_v the_o interpretatio_fw-la of_o that_o jerusalem_n paint_v out_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o of_o that_o babylon_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o be_v a_o like_a mark_v say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o city_n babylon_n 64._o and_o jerusalem_n babylon_n signify_v confusion_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o view_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v mingle_v from_o the_o begin_v of_o humane_a kind_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n take_v her_o beginning_n from_o abel_n and_o babylon_n from_o cain_n and_o a_o little_a after_o from_o whence_o can_v we_o now_o show_v they_o that_o be_v discern_v they_o our_o lord_n will_v show_v to_o we_o when_o he_o place_v they_o the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a jerusalem_n shall_v hear_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginminge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o babylon_n shall_v hear_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n yet_o we_o may_v also_o bring_v some_o mark_n accord_v to_o the_o capacity_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o by_o which_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a citizen_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n two_o love_n make_v these_o two_o city_n the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v jerusalem_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v babylon_n let_v every_o one_o then_o examine_v himself_o what_o he_o love_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n and_o in_o a_o 86._o other_o place_n all_o the_o wicked_a belong_v to_o babylon_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o gather_v from_o this_o 18._o but_o that_o we_o must_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o babylon_n which_o prophetical_a precept_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o society_n of_o evil_a angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n we_o shall_v fly_v with_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o
although_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n forbid_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o and_o likewise_o zozomenus_n a_o greek_a author_n alsoe_o and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o socrates_n julius_n say_v he_o reprehend_v they_o that_o they_o have_v secret_o and_o privy_o 9_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o for_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sacerdot_n all_o law_n which_o import_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v invalid_a and_o why_o then_o when_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n usurper_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n and_o firebrand_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n and_o the_o other_o arrian_n his_o complice_n see_v that_o the_o deposition_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o they_o have_v pack_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v argue_v of_o nullity_n because_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o appear_v therein_o do_v they_o advise_v themselves_o to_o repair_v this_o defect_n to_o prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o call_v the_o 11._o cause_n to_o his_o tribunal_n eusebius_n say_v socrates_n have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n what_o he_o list_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n require_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o athanas_n and_o to_o call_v the_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o this_o not_o after_o the_o voyage_n of_o s._n athanas_n to_o rome_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n and_o the_o protestant_n with_o they_o pretend_v but_o before_o as_o julius_n recite_v by_o s._n athanasius_n &_o saint_n athanasius_n himself_o and_o theodoret_n do_v writness_n athanasius_n say_v julius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o come_v to_o rome_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o have_v be_v call_v and_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o us._n and_o saint_n athanasius_n eusebius_n and_o his_o party_n write_v to_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n they_o write_v alsoe_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o constant_a &_o c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o residence_n be_v at_o trever_n and_o to_o constant_a emperor_n of_o itali_fw-la and_o africa_n who_o residence_n be_v at_o millen_n but_o the_o emperor_n reject_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o council_n where_o we_o will_v and_o 2._o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o eusebian_n write_v to_o julius_n and_o thinkinge_v to_o terrify_v we_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n and_o that_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o demand_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v keep_v a_o council_n out_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v it_o himself_o 2._o at_o rome_n if_o he_o please_v and_o a_o while_n after_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o our_o arrivull_a at_o rome_n they_o be_v trouble_v not_o expect_v our_o come_n thither_o and_o theodoret_n assoon_o as_o athanasius_n receive_v the_o citatior_fw-la from_o 4._o julius_n he_o transport_v himself_o in_o diligence_n to_o rome_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o julius_n object_v to_o the_o arrian_n the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v he_o reproach_n they_o that_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v depose_v saint_n athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n without_o attend_v first_o for_o a_o decision_n from_o rome_n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v pope_n julius_n in_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n 2._o recite_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v first_o write_v to_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n shall_v proceed_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o your_o bishop_n there_o you_o must_v have_v write_v to_o this_o church_n a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o request_n that_o the_o arrian_n a_o while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o fragm_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n before_o he_o and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o 36._o judge_v it_o or_o to_o judge_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v be_v no_o new_a attribution_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n imagine_v but_o a_o truce_n of_o their_o rebellion_n to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n for_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n have_v reproach_v to_o the_o arrian_n that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depose_v saint_n athanasius_n without_o stayinge_v for_o a_o decision_n from_o rome_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o have_v right_a to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n but_o since_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o how_o can_v the_o arrian_n themselves_o have_v insert_v 15._o year_n after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o false_a letter_n that_o they_o inforce_v pope_n liberius_n to_o write_v against_o saint_n athanasius_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n send_v on_o my_o behalf_n lucius_n paul_n and_o aehanus_fw-la priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n into_o alexandria_n to_o athanasius_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o we_o may_v ordain_v himself_o be_v present_a upon_o his_o person_n what_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n exact_v if_o this_o right_n have_v be_v from_o the_o new_a attribution_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o not_o from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o from_o that_o that_o julius_n new_o come_v from_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bless_a peter_n i_o do_v signify_v they_o to_o you_o but_o let_v we_o again_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o interrogatory_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eusebian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n do_v the_o pope_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n as_o the_o common_a judge_n adjourn_v or_o give_v they_o both_o a_o day_n and_o that_o follow_v 4._o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n julius_n say_v theodoret_n follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n commannd_v the_o eusebian_n to_o present_v themselves_o at_o rome_n and_o give_v assignation_n to_o the_o divine_a athanasius_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n and_o why_o then_o when_o those_o great_a prelate_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n lucius_n bishop_n of_o andrinopolis_n in_o thrace_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o diverse_a crime_n some_o secular_a as_o athanasius_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o manslanghter_n and_o rape_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o same_o athanasius_n to_o have_v cause_v a_o chalice_n to_o be_v break_v and_o asclepas_n to_o have_v overthrow_v a_o altar_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o seat_n by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o thrace_n and_o of_o asia_n and_o have_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n do_v the_o 15._o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n ibid._n of_o all_o thing_n appartain_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v socrates_n because_o 15_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n arm_v they_o with_o courageous_a letter_n and_o send_v they_o back_o into_o the_o east_n and_o restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o his_o place_n 〈◊〉_d rebukeinge_v those_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d depose_v they_o and_o sozomene_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v examine_v their_o 8._o complaint_n and_o find_v that_o they_o agree_v touchinge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n as_o conformable_a and_o of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o because_o that_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v he_o rester_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o out_o ragious_a letter_n that_o those_o 50._o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarckship_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o be_v arrian_n write_v against_o julius_n in_o hate_n because_o he_o have_v break_v their_o council_n and_o restore_v saint_n athanasius_n i_o mean_v to_o confute_v they_o particular_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v now_o that_o i_o say_v two_o thing_n one_o
reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n it_o shall_v turn_v you_o to_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o while_n after_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o exact_v from_o i_o the_o deposition_n of_o timothy_n since_o he_o be_v long_o since_o depose_v here_o with_o his_o master_n apollinarius_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o whereas_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n report_v by_o theodoret_n it_o be_v because_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n but_o of_o a_o other_o council_n celebrate_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o constantinople_n by_o some_o of_o the_o same_o father_n either_o call_v back_o again_o as_o theodoret_n pretend_v or_o remain_v of_o the_o former_a council_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o council_n have_v confirm_v the_o election_n that_o the_o syrian_n have_v make_v of_o flavianus_n instead_o of_o miletius_n competitor_n of_o paulinus_n to_o the_o patriarkshipp_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v reunite_v in_o flavianus_n person_n both_o their_o right_n do_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o cause_n to_o rome_n before_o a_o council_n that_o he_o assemble_v there_o and_o by_o his_o letter_n accompany_v with_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n send_v for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v confirm_v this_o election_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v and_o put_v it_o again_o to_o trial_n at_o rome_n and_o give_v assignation_n to_o both_o party_n to_o appear_v there_o whereof_o one_o to_o wit_n paulinus_n appear_v but_o flavianus_n distrust_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n have_v recourse_n to_o excuse_n and_o delay_n the_o ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d necessity_n say_v saint_n jerom_n draw_v i_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o holy_a bishop_n paulinus_n and_o epiphanius_n whereof_o the_o one_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o salamina_n in_o cypress_n and_o again_o when_o the_o imperial_a letter_n have_v draw_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n 17._o paul_n see_v there_o the_o admirable_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 11._o and_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamina_n in_o cypress_n and_o sozomene_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o and_o all_o the_o western_a praelate_n bear_v the_o ordination_n of_o flavianus_n very_o impatient_o and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o therefore_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d ibid._n they_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 9_o east_n into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n excuse_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n move_v say_v they_o with_o brotherly_a charity_n you_o have_v call_v we_o as_o your_o member_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o our_o church_n but_o a_o while_n before_o beginning_n to_o be_v restore_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v this_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d abandon_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o many_o of_o we_o can_v no_o way_n put_v in_o execution_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o travel_v to_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o ibid._n your_o reverence_n send_v the_o last_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n have_v prepare_v we_o for_o none_o but_o that_o only_a yourney_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v get_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n remain_v in_o the_o province_n for_o none_o but_o that_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o paulinus_n who_o they_o believe_v pope_n damasus_n favour_v as_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d create_v patriarcke_o of_o antioch_n by_o lucifer_n legate_n to_o the_o pope_n liberius_n his_o predecessor_n we_o 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o to_o prefer_v the_o favour_n or_o friendship_n to_o one_o particular_a ibid._n man_n before_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v and_o christian_n charity_n be_v confirm_v among_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n among_o themselves_o we_o may_v cease_v to_o have_v in_o our_o mouth_n these_o word_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v cease_v from_o say_v i_o be_o a_o miletian_a i_o be_o a_o paulinist_n i_o be_o a_o appolinarist_n for_o that_o it_o be_v which_o those_o signify_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n which_o do_v not_o design_n as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o haste_n but_o the_o three_o faction_n whereinto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o eastern_a asia_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o rend_v under_o paulinus_n miletius_n and_o appollinarius_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v those_o of_o the_o east_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n among_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n and_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v so_o tie_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o seat_n as_o theodoret_n say_v 2_o but_o even_o now_o but_o under_o condition_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o evasion_n of_o flavianus_n who_o withdraw_v himself_o because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v be_v order_v against_o the_o oath_n make_v 〈◊〉_d between_o miletius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o paulinus_n that_o the_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o two_o shall_v remain_v the_o sole_a patriarch_n have_v be_v discover_v and_o 23._o that_o the_o complaint_n thereof_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_fw-la then_o only_a emperor_n who_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o emperor_n make_v he_o come_v from_o antioch_n to_o constantinople_n and_o press_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n even_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n say_v theodoret_n often_o call_v upon_o make_v flavianus_n come_v to_o constantinople_n ibid._n and_o command_v he_o to_o travail_v to_o rome_n but_o flavianus_n answer_v it_o be_v winter_n and_o promisinge_v to_o perform_v his_o command_n in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spring_n return_v into_o his_o country_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o emperor_n have_v again_o make_v he_o come_v to_o he_o again_o command_v he_o to_o transport_v himself_o to_o rome_n for_o that_o theodoret_n suffragan_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o creature_n to_o one_o of_o flavianus_n successor_n add_v that_o the_o emperor_n touch_v with_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o flavianus_n send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o province_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o protection_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v a_o testimony_n that_o have_v more_o relation_n to_o favour_n then_o to_o truth_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n write_v after_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n flavianus_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v 78._o and_o therefore_o he_o fly_v a_o trial_n and_o again_o one_o only_a flavianus_n not_o subject_a to_o law_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o appear_v not_o when_o we_o be_v all_o assemble_v and_o a_o while_n after_o flavianus_n only_o be_v exempt_v as_o he_o pretende_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a college_n who_o will_v neither_o exhibit_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o sacerdotal_a assembly_n nor_o to_o the_o imperial_a decree_n and_o why_o then_o when_o paulinus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o euagrius_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o steed_n do_v the_o same_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n 38._o describe_v as_o assemble_v from_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o province_n continue_v the_o first_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v that_o euagrius_n have_v appear_v and_o that_o flavianus_n persevere_v in_o his_o contempt_n delegated_a theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o patriarkship_n border_v upon_o that_o of_o 78._o antioch_n to_o examine_v it_o the_o sacred_a synod_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n have_v commit_v the_o right_a of_o examine_v this_o affair_n to_o your_o unanimity_n and_o to_o our_o other_o colleague_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o cite_v again_o our_o brother_n flavianus_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v give_v this_o commission_n to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n
of_o alexandria_n ibid_fw-la do_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v after_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o procure_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n certain_o say_v he_o we_o conceive_v that_o you_o shall_v relate_v the_o affair_n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o presume_v that_o you_o will_v make_v no_o judgement_n that_o can_v displease_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o tenor_n of_o your_o act_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v judge_v so_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v undouted_o approve_v it_o we_o may_v reap_v with_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o examination_n and_o why_o then_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o evagrius_n successor_n to_o paulinus_n have_v be_v evil_o ordain_v for_o as_o much_o as_o paulinus_n only_o have_v impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o flavianus_n by_o this_o occasion_n remain_v without_o a_o competitor_n do_v theophilus_n send_v a_o legation_n to_o rome_n to_o put_v flavianus_n again_o into_o the_o pope_n grace_n and_o flavianus_n a_o other_o to_o obtain_v the_o 15._o restitution_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n theophilus_n say_v socrates_n have_v send_v the_o priest_n i_o sidoru_v appease_v damasus_n you_o must_v read_v anastasius_n that_o be_v offend_v and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o fault_n of_o flavianus_n and_o so_o the_o communion_n be_v restore_v to_o flavianus_n the_o faction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n a_o while_n after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o be_v reconcile_v and_o sozomene_n speak_v of_o saint_n john_n chsostome_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o flavianus_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n affect_v he_o john_n say_v 3._o he_o pray_v theophilus_n to_o labour_v with_o he_o and_o to_o help_v he_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n os_fw-la of_o rome_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o flavianus_n and_o to_o this_o end_n there_o be_v depute_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o beroe_n and_o isidorus_n and_o theodoret_n although_o for_o his_o partiality_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o cause_n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_fw-la his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o exhort_v 23_o they_o to_o extinguish_v this_o unprofitable_a contention_n for_o you_o must_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o paulinus_n be_v already_o dead_a 24._o and_o that_o euagrius_n come_v not_o by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o the_o prelacye_n and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o emperor_n those_o of_o the_o west_n promise_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o 23._o bitterness_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o ambassador_n that_o flavianus_n shall_v send_v which_o the_o divine_a flavianus_n have_v learn_v he_o send_v to_o rome_n a_o legation_n of_o most_o famous_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n for_o all_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o syria_n renown_v through_o all_o part_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o here_o be_v too_o much_o of_o this_o history_n let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o then_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n a_o city_n where_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n make_v their_o residence_n speak_v of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n do_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d place_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o himself_o add_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o then_o when_o he_o excuse_v the_o custom_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n although_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o cry_v we_o follow_v in_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n the_o type_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o again_o the_o same_o peter_n be_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o observation_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o then_o when_o he_o or_o the_o author_n that_o be_v of_o his_o time_n of_o the_o commentary_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o first_o fpistle_n to_o timothy_n explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n although_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n belong_v to_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o which_o at_o this_o day_n damasus_n be_v the_o tector_n and_o why_o then_o when_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o africa_n who_o saint_n austin_n call_v a_o bishop_n of_o reverend_a memory_n and_o who_o fulgentius_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o saint_n dispute_v thou_o against_o the_o donatist_n do_v he_o say_v to_o parmenian_a a_o donatist_n bishop_n 2._o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o rome_n for_o peter_n in_o which_o seat_n wassett_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n whereof_o also_o he_o have_v be_v call_v cephas_n so_o say_v he_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v he_o head_n &_o ressemble_v the_o hebrow_n cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stone_n from_o whence_o this_o apostle_n be_v name_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v against_o the_o only_a chair_n set_v up_o a_o other_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n after_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n from_o saint_n peter_n even_o to_o his_o time_n do_v he_o infer_v from_o thence_o the_o donatist_n can_v have_v no_o chair_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n since_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v we_o say_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o original_n of_o ibid._n your_o chair_n you_o that_o will_v attribute_v to_o yourselves_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o you_o 〈◊〉_d quoth_v he_o that_o you_o have_v alsoe_o some_o part_n at_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o your_o error_n sprunge_v out_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o not_o from_o the_o root_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o end_n if_o macrobius_n be_v inquire_v of_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a bishop_n that_o the_o donatist_n keep_v at_o rome_n where_o he_o sit_v there_o can_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o sight_n and_o a_o while_n after_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n you_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n by_o your_o bold_a and_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n and_o why_o then_o when_o saint_n austin_n a_o african_a as_o well_o as_o he_o press_v the_o same_o donatist_n do_v he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v always_o 162._o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o again_o reckon_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o since_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o this_o order_n of_o the_o father_n see_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o overcome_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n consider_v the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o 65._o saint_n peter_n according_a to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n to_o wit_n according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o order_n of_o father_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o saint_n peter_n to_o pope_n athanasius_n there_o be_v not_o one_o donatist_n and_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o be_o detain_v by_o the_o successiion_n of_o prelate_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v after_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o present_a bishop_n seat_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n wife_n to_o arcadius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n see_v her_o husband_n will_v cause_v theophilus_n to_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n but_o delay_v because_o say_v the_o emperor_n vit_fw-mi
to_o say_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o minor_a and_o particular_a cause_n &_o for_o the_o confirmation_n either_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n &_o add_v for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o also_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o by_o 6._o that_o to_o square_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o he_o of_o rome_n in_o thing_n that_o wét_v beyond_o the_o limit_n and_o authority_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n and_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a society_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v withim_v the_o bound_n and_o within_o the_o faculty_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n no_o more_o than_o when_o they_o measure_v the_o power_n that_o the_o other_o prefect_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o province_n by_o the_o power_n that_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o his_o prefecture_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o that_o that_o in_o matter_n that_o when_o forth_o by_o appeal_n from_o the_o other_o province_n the_o city_n prefecte_n as_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o vicar_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o nor_o that_o when_o in_o a_o national_a council_n they_o square_v out_o the_o power_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n to_o the_o model_n of_o that_o which_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v as_o particular_a archbishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o quarter_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o that_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o province_n &_o regard_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o primate_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o archbishop_n nor_o final_o when_o in_o a_o regiment_n of_o man_n of_o war_n they_o measure_v the_o power_n that_o every_o particular_a captain_n have_v to_o command_v his_o company_n by_o the_o pattern_n and_o model_n that_o the_o campe-master_n of_o the_o regiment_n have_v over_o he_o they_o intend_v not_o by_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a command_z of_o every_o company_n but_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n the_o disposition_n and_o government_n of_o the_o regiment_n in_o general_a the_o campe-master_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o captain_n for_o both_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n when_o the_o churchman_n of_o alexandria_n will_v accuse_v dionysius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o pope_n they_o transport_v themselves_o 25._o say_v athanasius_n to_o rome_n &_o accuse_v he_o before_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o present_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n sea_n of_o the_o three_o patriarkeship_n have_v be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v argue_v of_o nullity_n because_o say_v socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n forbid_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o 8._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o the_o same_o council_n of_o antioch_n &_o the_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n have_v depose_v s._n athanas_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n and_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n a_o city_n of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 7._o say_v sozomene_n restore_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n appertain_v the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n within_o twenty_o year_n of_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o hold_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o compose_v of_o the_o like_a or_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n they_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o at_o which_o assist_v the_o same_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n the_o same_o saint_n a_o thanasius_n then_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o the_o same_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v assist_v at_o that_o of_o nicaea_n proceed_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o do_v not_o only_o authorise_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o convenient_a thing_n that_o from_o all_o canon_n the_o province_n the_o bishop_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v a_o general_a council_n depute_a theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o his_o hilar_n patriarkship_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n saint_n ambrose_n write_v to_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o he_o must_v get_v the_o pope_n 78_o to_o confirm_v his_o judgement_n and_o when_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n pass_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o council_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o remit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o dioscorus_n caelest_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n follow_v the_o custom_n chalc_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n disannul_v the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v vote_v by_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n none_o shall_v remain_v in_o force_n except_o the_o creation_n of_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v 10._o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n &_o when_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z neighbour_n to_o persia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o have_v from_o it_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n present_v himself_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o senator_n to_o cause_v order_n 1._o to_o be_v observe_v there_o command_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n bear_v the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o they_o entitle_v 4._o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o also_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n in_o their_o body_n send_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o entreat_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thou_o have_v guide_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d they_o by_o the_o legate_n as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o member_n and_o again_o as_o in_o this_o which_o be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v bring_v correspondency_n to_o our_o head_n so_o thy_o sovereignty_n may_v fulfil_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o which_o concern_v decency_n and_o they_o treat_v dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o ghostly_a vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o have_v extend_v his_o felony_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o vine_n have_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thy_o holiness_n evident_a and_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o quality_n distinct_a the_o one_o of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o other_o of_o sovereign_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o when_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v compare_v to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o quality_n of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o sovereign_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o second_o solution_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n speak_v of_o the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o restriction_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n without_o restriction_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o senator_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o cause_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v there_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o
who_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d instance_n by_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cry_v out_o that_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v restore_v to_o eutyches_n the_o dignity_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o he_o have_v say_v they_o declare_v eutyches_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o dignity_n take_v 3._o from_o he_o by_o your_o holiness_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o patriarkship_n and_o peter_n surname_v mongus_n establish_v in_o his_o place_n do_v john_n appeal_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o take_v synodical_a letter_n from_o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o accompany_v his_o appeal_n john_n say_v liberatus_n address_v himself_o to_o calendion_n patriarch_n 16._o of_o antioch_n and_o have_v get_v from_o he_o synodic_n all_o letter_n of_o intercession_n appeal_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o pope_n felix_n successor_n to_o simplicius_n have_v depose_v the_o same_o peter_n mongus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n zenon_n and_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o peter_n surname_v the_o tanner_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o these_o three_o patriarch_n trust_v upon_o the_o support_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n like_o themselves_o despise_v the_o pope_n sentence_n do_v victor_n of_o tune_n say_v that_o they_o die_v all_o three_o under_o damnation_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n justin_n a_o catholic_a prince_n be_v come_v to_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o execute_v so_o exact_o that_o their_o name_n even_o after_o their_o death_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o but_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o name_n within_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o demand_v pardon_n of_o hormisd_v the_o pope_n for_o they_o we_o ask_v grace_n say_v the_o emperor_n write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n for_o the_o name_n not_o of_o acacius_n not_o of_o either_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n not_o of_o dioscorus_n or_o timotheus_n of_o who_o your_o holiness_n letter_n to_o we_o direct_v make_v especial_a mention_n but_o of_o those_o who_o the_o episcopal_a revereuce_n have_v celebrate_v in_o the_o other_o city_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o pope_n agapet_n depose_v within_o constantinople_n 12._o itself_o anthimus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v liberatus_n say_v the_o empress_n theodora_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n secret_o offer_v great_a present_n to_o pope_n agapet_n and_o one_o the_o other_o side_n try_v he_o with_o threat_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o depose_v anthimus_n but_o the_o pope_n persist_v in_o not_o hear_v her_o request_n and_o anthimus_n see_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o sea_n render_v up_o the_o archiepiscopall_a mantle_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o place_n where_o the_o empress_n take_v he_o into_o her_o protection_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n when_o the_o council_n of_o constan_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v under_o menas_n speak_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v pardon_v peter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o it_o must_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o say_v the_o 1._o council_n if_o the_o great_a sea_n apostolic_a still_o continue_v to_o follow_v the_o first_o tract_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n inviolate_a and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o again_o the_o bless_a pope_n 4._o agapet_n of_o holy_a and_o reverend_a memory_n come_v into_o this_o royal_a city_n have_v next_o god_n give_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o have_v cast_v anthimus_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o have_v pardon_v those_o who_o have_v participate_v or_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o john_n archbishop_n of_o larissa_n and_o john_n primate_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n have_v injust_o condemn_v the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o in_o thè_z second_o instance_n adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n in_o thessalia_n do_v saint_n gregory_n deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n of_o the_o communion_n 6._o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n and_o eclipse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o thebes_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o larissa_n and_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n shall_v any_o more_o attempt_n 7_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n he_o shall_v remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a communion_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o except_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o wherefore_o then_o when_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n restore_v 64._o athanasius_n abbot_n of_o tamnaca_n in_o lycaonia_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v he_o say_v to_o he_o we_o declare_v thou_o free_a from_o all_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o give_v thou_o free_a le_fw-fr ave_fw-la to_o repair_v to_o thy_o monastery_n and_o there_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n as_o thou_o do_v before_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o shift_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o only_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v frame_v to_o justify_v the_o restitution_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o we_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v thereof_o and_o the_o while_o we_o will_v examine_v sardica_n the_o objection_n that_o calvin_n allege_n against_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o consist_v in_o five_o principal_a instance_n which_o though_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o under_o two_o title_n the_o one_o of_o correction_n &_o the_o other_o of_o appeal_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n depend_v 7._o from_o that_o of_o correction_n and_o beside_o that_o calvin_n mingle_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o other_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o under_o one_o title_n to_o wit_n under_o that_o of_o appeal_v of_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la to_o pope_n victor_n chapt_n ii_o the_o first_o instance_n then_o that_o calvin_n allege_v against_o the_o pope_n ibid._n censure_n be_v take_v from_o eusebius_n a_o arrian_n author_n and_o from_o ruffinus_n enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o translator_n who_o write_v that_o s._n ireneus_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n for_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o day_n of_o pasche_n which_o they_o observe_v according_a to_o a_o particular_a tradition_n that_o s._n john_n have_v introduce_v for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o province_n because_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o synagogue_n with_o honour_n and_o not_o according_a to_o supra_fw-la the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n jreneus_n say_v calvin_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n bitter_o because_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n he_o have_v move_v a_o great_a and_o perilous_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n that_o calvin_n produce_v he_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a church_n but_o against_o who_o make_v this_o but_o against_o hist._n those_o that_o object_n it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o s._n ireneus_n do_v not_o there_o 24._o reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o want_n of_o power_n but_o for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o do_v not_o reproache_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o excomcommunicate_v the_o asian_o but_o admonish_v he_o that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v cut_n of_o so_o many_o province_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n jreneus_n say_v eusebius_n do_v fit_o exhort_v pope_n victor_n that_o he_o shall_v 24._o not_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v this_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o ruffinus_n translate_n and_o enuenome_v eusebius_n say_v he_o question_v victor_n that_o he_o have_v 24._o not_o
bishop_n john_n have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o all_o condition_n and_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o of_o your_o legation_n that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n i_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n admit_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n atticus_n because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o you_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o lest_o the_o refusal_n of_o a_o man_n already_o a_o long_a while_n suspend_v by_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o your_o prejudice_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o ordain_v in_o the_o act_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o person_n and_o theodoret_n 34._o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n john_n be_v dead_a those_o of_o the_o west_n will_v never_o admit_v the_o communion_n either_o of_o the_o egyptian_n those_o of_o the_o east_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bosphorus_n and_o thrace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o division_n of_o constantinople_n till_o they_o have_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o that_o admirable_a personage_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n and_o esteem_v arsacius_n that_o succeed_v he_o scarce_o worthy_a of_o a_o salutation_n and_o as_o for_o atticus_n successor_n of_o arsactus_fw-la after_o many_o legation_n and_o request_n for_o peace_n they_o receive_v he_o final_o but_o when_o he_o have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o three_o that_o if_o what_o sigebert_n write_v be_v true_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o which_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o intermit_a the_o commerce_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o or_o make_v he_o incommunicable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o very_a excommunication_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o minor_a excommunication_n which_o deprive_v those_o that_o be_v smite_v with_o they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o deprive_v they_o not_o as_o be_v above_o say_v from_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o 27._o church_n communion_n and_o the_o mayor_n excommunication_n which_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o be_v therewith_o attaint_v from_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n wherewith_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o observe_v the_o pasche_n 25._o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n victor_n say_v eusebius_n move_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o polycrates_n attempt_v to_o cut_v of_o at_o one_o blow_n from_o the_o common_a union_n all_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a church_n as_o heterodoxall_a and_o proscribe_v they_o by_o letter_n declare_v all_o the_o brother_n which_o inhabit_v those_o region_n incommunicable_a and_o again_o ireneus_fw-la exhort_v victor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cut_v a6_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n by_o which_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o vistors_n censure_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o asian_o but_o to_o divide_v and_o cut_v of_o the_o asian_o from_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o remonstrance_n and_o exhortation_n that_o s._n ireneus_n and_o other_o make_v he_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o separate_n himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o asian_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o cut_v of_o the_o asian_o from_o the_o body_n and_o common_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o verb_n to_o proscribe_v and_o to_o declare_v incommunicable_a express_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o &_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o eusebius_n make_v use_v signify_v to_o divide_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n and_o from_o the_o mass_n for_o which_o cause_n ruffinus_n have_v translate_v it_o to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n he_o reprove_v he_o say_v 24._o ruffinus_n for_o not_o do_v well_o in_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o what_o subject_n of_o terror_n have_v pope_n victor_n giué_fw-fr to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v only_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v polycrates_n have_v say_v that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o he_o eccles._n fear_v not_o those_o that_o threaten_v he_o if_o this_o threat_n have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v and_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o great_a wound_n have_v the_o asian_a bishop_n receive_v in_o the_o pope_n separation_n from_o they_o than_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o asian_a bishop_n separation_n from_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o declaration_n that_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n contrariwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n minor_a and_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n that_o the_o pope_n comprehend_v in_o his_o censure_n be_v so_o great_a number_n as_o polycrates_n say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v represent_v their_o name_n the_o multitude_n will_v seem_v too_o great_a why_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o opprobry_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o then_o for_o they_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v be_v but_o a_o simple_a declaration_n that_o he_o depart_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o eusebius_n write_v that_o victor_n attempt_v to_o cut_v they_o of_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o diminutive_a term_n which_o eusebius_n who_o s._n jerom_n call_v the_o ensignebearer_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n use_v with_o a_o arrian_n en_fw-fr 1._o vie_fw-fr and_o malignity_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o victor_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o make_v their_o remonstrance_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o less_o can_v it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o they_o oppose_v it_o not_o but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o remonstrance_n and_o exhortation_n represent_v to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o enterprise_v beyond_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o cut_v of_o so_o many_o church_n from_o the_o universal_a body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v discover_v the_o evil_a will_n of_o eusebius_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o say_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v bitter_o reprove_v victor_n &_o when_o there_o be_v question_n to_o produce_v a_o example_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o reprehension_n he_o allege_n for_o his_o only_a pattern_n the_o word_n of_o s._n ireneus_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o bitter_a word_n to_o be_v find_v &_o which_o contain_v only_o simple_a &_o gentle_a remonstrance_n and_o full_a of_o submission_n to_o the_o person_n of_o victor_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o sea_n for_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o cut_v of_o so_o many_o church_n from_o the_o body_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v sufficient_a as_o afterward_o 6._o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n and_o of_o ephesus_n show_v it_o to_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o cut_v they_o of_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n under_o who_o no_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v celebrate_v and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o divide_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n and_o from_o the_o mass_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o as_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n do_v not_o cut_v herself_o of_o from_o the_o church_n that_o she_o excommuni_fw-la cate_v but_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o herself_o and_o in_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o herself_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o head_n in_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o cut_v not_o itself_o of_o from_o that_o but_o cut_v of_o that_o from_o itself_o
that_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o communion_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n chapt_n iii_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o calvin_n be_v take_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n 7._o and_o consist_v in_o seven_o head_n produce_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o that_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v pope_n steven_n brother_n the_o second_o that_o he_o complain_v because_o basilides_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o province_n for_o have_v bow_v under_o persecution_n and_o a_o other_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n steven_n restore_v he_o the_o three_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o lose_a and_o desperate_a person_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v lesser_a the_o fowrth_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v where_o they_o be_v breed_v the_o five_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v one_o thing_n whereof_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o portion_n undivide_o the_o six_o that_o he_o cry_v none_o of_o we_o constitute_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o seven_o final_o that_o he_o use_v rude_a word_n against_o pope_n steven_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o presumption_n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v pope_n cornelius_n brother_n we_o cornel._n answer_v he_o call_v he_o brother_n not_o to_o deny_v to_o he_o the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o one_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n superintendencie_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o lordly_a monarchy_n as_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o a_o gentle_a and_o brotherly_a monarchy_n as_o that_o of_o a_o elder_a brother_n over_o his_o young_a brother_n which_o be_v the_o title_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v bear_v when_o he_o make_v himself_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o 8._o many_o brother_n and_o which_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o humility_n that_o god_n have_v 17_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v thou_o shall_v take_v a_o king_n from_o among_o thy_o brother_n and_o again_o that_o the_o king_n heart_n may_v not_o ibidem_fw-la be_v exalt_v above_o his_o brother_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v this_o brotherly_a monarchy_n as_o well_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a as_o in_o the_o politic_a 3._o order_n say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o josua_n son_n of_o josedeck_v 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o the_o priest_n his_o brother_n and_o build_v up_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o tertullian_n call_v the_o nomination_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o antipope_n novatianus_n to_o who_o the_o schismatickes_n adhere_v but_o of_o the_o true_a pope_n cornelius_n and_o of_o steven_n his_o successor_n with_o who_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n communicate_v as_o erasmus_n have_v acknowledge_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o these_o term_n the_o word_n brother_n do_v not_o cornel._n there_o signify_v equality_n but_o society_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n for_o ancient_a author_n to_o use_v the_o word_n brother_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o superiority_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o communion_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o thousand_o testimony_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o holy_a brother_n and_o nevertheless_o '_o 78._o in_o the_o same_o place_n advertise_v theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o committee_n from_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o procure_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n we_o conceive_v say_v he_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o reserr_v the_o affair_n ibid._n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o presume_v you_o will_v judge_v so_o as_o can_v not_o displease_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o tenor_n of_o ibid._n your_o act_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v judge_v thing_n so_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v undoubtedlie_o approve_v we_o will_v receive_v with_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o examination_n it_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o answer_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n that_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v their_o brother_n he_o be_v say_v 3._o saint_n austin_n our_o brother_n because_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v head_n and_o superintendent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o call_v aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o brother_n and_o neverthesse_n saint_n augustine_n be_v the_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o aurtlius_fw-la and_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o dispensation_n monarch_n that_o aurelius_n have_v give_v to_o ualerius_n to_o take_v he_o for_o coadiutor_n and_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n i_o have_v say_v he_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n my_o holy_a brother_n 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v 45_o fowrthlie_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epigonius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o call_v the_o same_o aurelius_n his_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o aurelius_n have_v superintendencie_n over_o all_o africa_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n hormisd_v intitule_v he_o his_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o protest_v we_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o preach_v all_o that_o have_v be_v thereby_o decide_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o recite_v amid_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v add_v he_o that_o do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n john_n surname_v mercurius_n we_o demand_v that_o your_o fatherlie_a 〈◊〉_d may_v declare_v to_o we_o your_o intention_n by_o your_o letter_n direct_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n your_o brother_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n colleague_n or_o fellow-minister_n that_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a bishop_n sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o weaken_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o government_n but_o to_o design_n the_o society_n 24._o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n that_o the_o master_n have_v substitute_v over_o the_o company_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o give_v they_o their_o nourishment_n in_o due_a season_n be_v not_o lord_n but_o fellow_n servant_n to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n for_o that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o apolog._n alexandria_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n call_v saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o colleague_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v their_o head_n 4._o and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n which_o give_v perfect_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o from_o the_o remonstrance_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o 4._o egypt_n make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o can_v enterprise_v nothing_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v secondlie_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o proclus_n archbishop_n
of_o africa_n forbid_v the_o clerk_n of_o their_o province_n the_o appeal_n beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o milevitan_n coweell_o say_v calvin_n where_o saint_n augustine_n assist_v 7._o those_o that_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o sea_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v true_a but_o to_o 22._o this_o instance_n we_o bring_v two_o sharp_a and_o decisive_a answer_n the_o first_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v mean_v but_o of_o appeal_n in_o minor_a and_o personal_a cause_n as_o be_v cause_n as_o well_o pecuniary_a as_o moral_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a of_o clerk_n and_o not_o in_o mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o common_a and_o eclesiasticall_a cause_n as_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o appeal_v of_o priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o not_o of_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o clerk_n of_o superior_a order_n that_o be_v to_o sale_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o clear_n then_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o doubt_n which_o be_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v mean_v but_o of_o appeal_v in_o minor_a cause_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o eccelesiastical_a tribunal_n do_v then_o examine_v not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o temporal_a and_o secular_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o criminal_a this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v begin_v a_o particular_a process_n against_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v 6._o receive_v loss_n or_o injury_n from_o he_o the_o person_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o accuser_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n the_o accuser_n person_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o heretic_n to_o accuse_v orthodox_n bishop_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v ninteen_o year_n before_o the_o milevitan_a council_n which_o decree_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o clerk_n that_o leave_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v purge_v himself_o in_o the_o public_a judgement_n although_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o his_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o criminal_a judgement_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o degree_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a judgement_n he_o shall_v loose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 1._o the_o second_o who_o to_o advance_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o nestorius_n impose_v truce_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n of_o all_o pecuniary_a and_o criminal_a cause_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v handle_v no_o cause_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o other_o till_o that_o of_o faith_n be_v determine_v now_o these_o different_a sort_n of_o cause_n be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o weight_n but_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o regard_n faith_n or_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v mayor_n cause_n maior_fw-la business_n maior_fw-la affair_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o regard_v the_o particular_a person_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o consist_v in_o accusation_n of_o manner_n or_o pursuit_n of_o pecuniary_a interest_n be_v call_v minor_a cause_n minor_a business_n and_o minor_a affair_n and_o that_o by_o a_o distinction_n take_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d that_o jethro_n advise_v moses_n to_o suffer_v the_o minor_a cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o only_o 18._o the_o mayor_n cause_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v mayor_n cause_n say_v he_o let_v they_o bring_v to_o thou_o but_o let_v themselves_o judge_v the_o minor_a cause_n the_o use_n of_o this_o distinction_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o antiquity_n it_o appear_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a under_o who_o the_o milevitan_a council_n 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v to_o uictricius_fw-la if_o they_o be_v mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v in_o question_n after_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n let_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o the_o synod_n and_o ancient_a custom_n vetus_fw-la and_o not_o beata_fw-la ordain_v which_o epistle_n i_o the_o rather_o allege_v because_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n a_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o appear_v 21_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n saint_n leo_n the_o first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o thesalonica_n his_o vicar_n in_o macedonia_n and_o other_o province_n 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n if_o any_o mayor_n cause_n be_v move_v for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a 82_o and_o necessary_a to_o call_v a_o episcopal_a assembly_n let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o cause_v two_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o every_o province_n such_o as_o the_o metropolitan_o will_v choose_v and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v find_v differ_v from_o thy_o opinion_n let_v the_o act_n be_v send_v to_o we_o with_o authentical_a testimony_n that_o all_o dissension_n take_v away_o a_o sentence_n please_v to_o god_n may_v be_v decree_v it_o appear_v 2._o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o john_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n if_o any_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o crime_n or_o of_o pecuniary_a matter_n be_v object_v against_o our_o colleague_n adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n let_v it_o be_v judge_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o light_a importance_n by_o our_o nuncios_fw-la which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o constantinople_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n let_v it_o be_v refer_v hither_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o final_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o capitularie_n of_o 287._o our_o great_a emperor_n charlemagne_n where_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o be_v repeat_v by_o form_n of_o law_n in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v mayor_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o bless_a or_o to_o read_v better_o the_o ancient_a custom_n ordain_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v a_o little_a after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o pope_n 3._o nicholas_n the_o first_o make_v he_o this_o protestation_n let_v it_o not_o please_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o despise_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o and_o sovereign_a sea_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o to_o weary_a your_o sovereign_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o with_o all_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o superior_a as_o inferior_a order_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a and_o of_o the_o other_o pope_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n command_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o province_n and_o again_o we_o metropolitan_n travailinge_v in_o our_o provincial_a counsel_n decide_v carnal_a controversy_n and_o have_v care_n after_o judgement_n to_o refer_v the_o mayor_n cause_n and_o of_o mayor_n person_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o sovereign_n sea_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v alsoe_o that_o gerson_n declaim_v long_o time_n after_o against_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o schism_n of_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o cry_v out_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o minor_a cause_n be_v reprove_v in_o 8._o moses_n by_o jethro_n how_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o court_n of_o so_o many_o continual_a and_o importune_a employment_n of_o most_o profane_a and_o unworthy_a process_n the_o first_o solution_n then_o that_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o prohibition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n make_v to_o their_o clerk_n from_o appeal_n beyond_o sea_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v intend_v not_o of_o appeal_n in_o mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o cause_n that_o concern_v faith_n or_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o appeal_n in_o minor_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o cause_n moral_a or_o pecuniary_a of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o this_o solution_n beside_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v we_o draw_v first_o from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v preciselie_o in_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o particular_a cause_n
and_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o from_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v set_v before_o one_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o this_o canon_n near_o thousand_o year_n ago_o which_o say_v in_o their_o proper_a cause_n to_o distinguish_v they_o 26._o from_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o greek_n hold_v for_o the_o palladium_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o the_o three_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n oppose_v proper_a cause_n to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o that_o proper_a and_o temporal_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o 7._o sometime_o call_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o because_o when_o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v special_o take_v it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o thirdlie_o we_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o milevitan_a council_n for_o after_o that_o pelagius_n who_o cause_n be_v a_o mayor_n cause_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n and_o that_o celestius_fw-la his_o disciple_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o africa_n by_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o milevitan_a council_n remit_v the_o final_a judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n because_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o principal_a ep._n grace_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o in_o our_o day_n give_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o a_o crime_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o chould_fw-mi conceal_v from_o they_o reverence_n those_o thing_n that_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v represent_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o apprehend_v that_o they_o will_v seem_v troublesome_a or_o contemptible_a to_o thou_o we_o beseech_v the_o to_o apply_v thy_o pastoral_a diligence_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o sick_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o jusinuate_v these_o thing_n into_o they_o apostolical_a breast_n we_o need_v not_o extend_v ourself_n in_o language_n and_o to_o amplify_v so_o great_a a_o impiety_n with_o word_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v so_o move_v thou_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o delay_v their_o correction_n lest_o they_o shall_v spread_v far_o and_o again_o but_o we_o hope_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o govern_v thou_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v thou_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o those_o that_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n so_o perverse_a and_o pernicious_a will_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o holiness_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o correction_n then_o to_o afflict_v ourselves_o in_o their_o ruin_n a_o marvellous_a encounter_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o will_v that_o the_o same_o milevitan_a council_n which_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n abuse_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n authority_n not_o only_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o also_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o this_o epithet_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o say_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o judiciary_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o pelagius_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a shift_n aswell_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o allege_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a impertinency_n that_o the_o pelagian_n will_v rather_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n doctors_z and_o catholic_a counsel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n jerom_n saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o africa_n whereof_o book_n be_v full_a say_v saint_n prosper_n ingr._n of_o channel_n that_o we_o bring_v from_o the_o eternal_a spring_n because_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n they_o have_v intend_v the_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n chair_n joint_o that_o the_o five_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o accompany_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n with_o their_o letter_n do_v sufficient_o explicaten_v of_o what_o authority_n the_o milevitan_a council_n intend_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o abettor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o the_o 95_o book_n which_o they_o believe_v or_o know_v to_o be_v his_o have_v be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o principal_o by_o that_o of_o thy_o holiness_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o his_o behalf_n we_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o dare_v to_o disturb_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v simple_o christian._n and_o fowerthlie_a we_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n innocent_a the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o milevitan_a council_n address_v their_o relation_n who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o epistle_n already_o cite_v to_o victricius_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n bare_a victiic_fw-la that_o the_o mayor_n cause_v after_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a answer_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n witness_v that_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o many_o time_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v question_n of_o any_o matter_n 93._o of_o faith_n i_o make_v account_v that_o all_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n can_v choose_v but_o refer_v it_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v of_o ambition_n since_o saint_n austin_n commend_v they_o as_o just_a and_o lawful_a in_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n be_v send_v 106._o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o write_v also_o to_o pope_n innocent_a of_o bless_a memory_n familiar_a letter_n wherein_o we_o treat_v the_o affair_n somewhat_o more_o ample_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o answer_v we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o fit_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a shall_v answer_v us._n and_o final_o we_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o issue_n of_o celestius_fw-la his_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o effect_n pope_n zosimus_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o even_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n who_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o verbal_a process_n of_o that_o that_o past_a between_o they_o and_o celestius_fw-la finish_v it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v celestius_fw-la in_o person_n and_o deliberate_v whether_o he_o will_v absolve_v he_o or_o not_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o excommunication_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o final_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o declare_v he_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n celestius_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o answer_n that_o 7._o celestius_fw-la make_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o deacon_n paulinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o resist_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n innocent_a but_o promise_v to_o comdemne_v all_o what_o that_o sea_n will_v comdemne_v and_o therefore_o have_v be_v gentle_o foment_v like_o a_o frantic_a person_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a rest_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o think_v fit_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n attend_v a_o answer_n from_o africa_n leisure_n for_o repentance_n be_v give_v he_o under_o a_o certain_a medecinall_a sweetness_n of_o judgement_n and_o again_o of_o this_o new_a heresy_n pelagius_n 157._o and_o celestius_fw-la have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o violent_a promoter_n they_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n
office_n which_o be_v compose_v to_o impugn_v certain_a religious_a person_n slothful_a and_o long_o hear_a that_o saint_n austin_n combat_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o religious_a person_n who_o hold_v it_o monath_n for_o a_o oprobry_n that_o religious_a man_n shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n or_o shave_v their_o head_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o cite_v not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o canonist_n that_o have_v write_v since_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o burchard_n juon_n and_o gratian_n but_o also_o by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n now_o call_v seville_a a_o city_n neighbour_a upon_o africa_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o who_o report_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o exorcist_n in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o exorcist_n exorcist_n be_v ordain_v they_o take_v as_o say_v the_o canon_n from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n the_o little_a book_n where_o the_o exorcism_n be_v write_v receive_v the_o power_n to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o energumenes_n whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o catechuman_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o hincmarus_n ancient_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o cite_v the_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n 55._o of_o any_o without_o his_o clergy_n in_o these_o term_n let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n the_o fowrth_a difference_n be_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o degree_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v again_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o cesarius_n and_o atticus_n that_o he_o place_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n and_o the_o fowrth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n be_v the_o one_o that_o the_o date_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v not_o fill_v up_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n but_o only_o bear_v the_o six_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o june_n after_o the_o consulship_n without_o specify_v the_o consuls_n name_n be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n fill_v up_o with_o these_o word_n cesarius_n and_o atticus_n by_o which_o mean_v this_o council_n must_v have_v be_v hold_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n that_o we_o call_v the_o three_o of_o carthage_n and_o he_o the_o second_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o cesarius_n and_o atticus_n and_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o 15._o canon_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v beseech_v to_o root_v out_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o council_n have_v precede_v the_o commandment_n that_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o abolish_v the_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n now_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o our_o computation_n three_o hundred_o nintie_n nine_o by_o two_o edict_n the_o one_o address_v to_o apollodorus_n vicar_n of_o 16._o africa_n where_o the_o emperor_n command_n that_o the_o pagan_n idol_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o temple_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n abolish_v and_o the_o other_o address_v to_o eutychianus_n provost_n of_o the_o eastern_a pretory_n where_o they_o command_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n 18._o shall_v be_v demolish_v without_o trouble_n or_o tumult_n and_o consequent_o say_v he_o the_o council_n have_v be_v hold_v the_o year_n before_o which_o be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o cesarius_n &_o atticus_n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o reason_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o manuscript_n which_o say_v after_o the_o consulship_n of_o cesarius_n and_o atticus_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o other_o manuscripte_n for_o there_o be_v collection_n in_o manuscript_n of_o mercator_n as_o the_o new_a publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n have_v note_v which_o say_v after_o the_o consulship_n of_o flavius_n stelicon_n and_o to_o the_o second_o we_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n that_o ordain_v the_o request_n for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o common_a with_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o nintie_n nine_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v only_o ordain_v by_o one_o of_o the_o edict_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o idol_n deposit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v still_o be_v keep_v entire_a and_o by_o the_o other_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n 15._o shall_v be_v demolish_v and_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n demaun_n des_fw-fr that_o the_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v abolish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o idol_n but_o also_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o in_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o pagan_n adore_v not_o only_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o false_a god_n but_o also_o adore_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d thickett_n and_o certain_a ancient_a tree_n that_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o dwelling_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o quintilian_n speak_v of_o ennius_n say_v we_o adore_v ennius_n as_o we_o do_v 10._o thickett_n that_o be_v become_v sacred_a through_o age_n these_o tree_n then_o and_o these_o grove_n pollute_v by_o the_o worship_n that_o the_o pagan_n yield_v to_o they_o the_o canon_n demand_v to_o be_v root_v out_o as_o well_o as_o the_o idol_n and_o similitude_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v draw_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v thence_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v before_o the_o emperor_n edict_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v after_o they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n where_o be_v require_v 25._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n build_v in_o field_n which_o give_v no_o ornament_n to_o city_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v precede_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o chief_a but_o in_o the_o only_a rhapsody_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o have_v transfer_v this_o canon_n and_o many_o other_o from_o the_o council_n hold_v after_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o eutychianus_n praefat._n where_o the_o first_o legation_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v after_o the_o consulship_n of_o stelicon_n where_o the_o second_o be_v decree_v by_o post_fw-la mean_n whereof_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n be_v eutych_n good_a to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o african_a rhapsody_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o gross_a and_o ignorant_a rapsodist_n and_o not_o to_o remove_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o we_o have_v say_v 35_o enough_o of_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v time_n to_o propound_v we_o the_o motive_n then_o that_o incite_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n that_o we_o call_v the_o five_o of_o carthage_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o place_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o six_o consist_v beside_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o copy_n and_o the_o universal_a voice_n of_o canonist_n in_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v that_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quintianus_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o council_n where_o there_o be_v joint_o publish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prohibition_n to_o bishop_n to_o usurp_v one_o a_o other_o clerk_n which_o be_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 235_o carthage_n say_v and_o after_o in_o a_o fresh_a council_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o retire_v from_o a_o monastery_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v clerk_n or_o to_o be_v superintendent_o in_o a_o other_o monastery_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o saint_n augustin_n call_v fresh_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o
carthage_n be_v not_o holdenn_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o a_o long_a while_n after_o and_o by_o consequent_a aught_o to_o keep_v the_o rank_n of_o the_o five_o and_o not_o of_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o six_z write_v to_o xantippus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n the_o same_o saint_n augustin_n cite_v the_o canon_n by_o which_o those_o that_o have_v neglect_v to_o follow_v their_o cause_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o be_v exclude_v from_o go_v forward_o with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o a_o canon_n new_o institute_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v hold_v after_o that_o that_o we_o call_v the_o fowrth_n for_o saint_n augustine_n testify_v that_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o pasch_fw-mi shall_v be_v the_o eigth_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n i_o have_v say_v he_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o abundantius_fw-la there_o be_v yet_o a_o hundred_o day_n to_o pasch_fw-mi sunday_n which_o 236._o shall_v be_v this_o year_n the_o eigth_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n this_o i_o have_v have_v care_n to_o insinuate_v to_o your_o reverence_n because_o of_o the_o council_n and_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v it_o from_o himself_o but_o have_v faithful_o advertise_v he_o of_o what_o be_v there_o institute_v that_o if_o within_o a_o year_n in_o case_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o judgement_n he_o neglect_v to_o pursue_v ut_fw-la his_o cause_n none_o may_v after_o give_v he_o audience_n now_o pasch_fw-mi never_o fell_v out_o upon_o the_o eigth_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n while_o xanthippus_n be_v primate_n of_o numidia_n but_o the_o year_n of_o our_o salvation_n four_o hundred_o and_o two_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o five_o consulship_n of_o archadius_fw-la and_o honorius_n and_o consequent_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v the_o year_n before_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o stelicon_n which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o eutychianus_n in_o which_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v celebrate_v the_o five_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n hold_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o constantius_n that_o the_o new_a publisher_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n pretend_v to_o have_v make_v no_o canon_n move_v by_o three_o conjecture_n the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o council_n the_o second_o because_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v thereto_o attribute_v be_v in_o part_n take_v from_o the_o first_o milevitan_n council_n and_o in_o part_n from_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o three_o that_o among_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v thereto_o assign_v there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v agree_v either_o with_o the_o place_n or_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v celebrate_v to_o these_o three_o conjecture_n we_o have_v also_o three_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o council_n celebrate_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o theodosius_n against_o pelagius_n &_o celestius_fw-la be_v rather_o a_o repetition_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v the_o year_n before_o against_o the_o same_o heretic_n than_o a_o new_a council_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hold_v strange_a if_o the_o african_a rhapsody_n whereinto_o the_o council_n celebrate_v underthe_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o hovorius_fw-la be_v insert_v have_v not_o report_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n and_o principal_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n have_v be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n which_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o national_a council_n of_o africa_n but_o by_o the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o proconsulary_a province_n celebrate_v the_o same_o year_n at_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o emologation_n that_o be_v make_v thereof_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o all_o africa_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n for_o the_o bishop_n aurelius_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n report_v by_o saint_n augustin_n be_v not_o aurelius_n attic._n bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o aurelius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o cesarius_n and_o atticus_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o name_v after_o silvanus_n and_o valentinus_n for_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v in_o all_o the_o episcopal_a assembly_n of_o africa_n as_o well_o at_o carthage_n as_o out_o of_o carthage_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o commandment_n read_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o 1._o carthage_n which_o say_v aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v and_o silvanus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n and_o by_o the_o first_o milevitan_n council_n where_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v and_o precede_v xanthippus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n 53._o predecessor_n to_o silvanus_n and_o nicetius_n primate_n of_o mauritania_n sitifensis_n and_o valentine_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o writer_n find_v in_o the_o african_a rhapsody_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o fist_n milevitan_n council_n and_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o milevitan_a council_n but_o that_o that_o be_v hold_v against_o pelagius_n and_o not_o be_v enough_o conversant_a in_o history_n to_o discern_v they_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o date_n have_v mingle_v a_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o three_o that_o the_o same_o bookebinders_n find_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n conceive_v that_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o milevitan_n have_v add_v to_o the_o milevitan_n what_o they_o have_v find_v more_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o the_o twelve_o con_v sulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o have_v yet_o add_v thereto_o some_o other_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o other_o counsel_n but_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n we_o deny_v and_o deny_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n celebrate_v a_o thousand_o and_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o which_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o milevitan_n counsel_n in_o these_o word_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o ancient_a 21._o milevitan_a canon_n that_o every_o bishop_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n etc_o veil_v a_o virgin_n before_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v culpable_a of_o break_v the_o council_n be_v this_o number_n be_v prescribe_v which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o twenty_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n at_o this_o day_n the_o six_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o durance_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o and_o the_o doctor_n of_o collen_n which_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o 621._o the_o last_o impression_n of_o the_o council_n will_v have_v to_o have_v continue_v five_o year_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n celestine_n which_o be_v write_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o victor_n and_o of_o castinus_n and_o we_o contrariwise_o maintanie_n that_o it_o end_v the_o same_o year_n wherein_o it_o begin_v to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n of_o the_o consulship_n of_o monaxius_n and_o plinta_n and_o thatall_a the_o assembly_n which_o be_v make_v after_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o appeal_n be_v as_o many_o distinct_a &_o separate_a counsel_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o our_o intention_n we_o will_v employ_v two_o reason_n the_o one_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v answer_v nothing_o concern_v the_o appeal_n till_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n keep_v at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o alexandria_n
first_o man_n who_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n make_v use_v of_o a_o appeal_n we_o bring_v two_o answer_n the_o one_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o socrates_n but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o heretical_a author_n from_o who_o socrates_n report_v they_o to_o wit_n from_o sabinus_n who_o to_o calumniate_v saint_n cyrill_n who_o although_o for_o fear_n of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n he_o do_v then_o communicate_v outward_o with_o the_o arrian_n nevertheless_o be_v in_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n a_o catholic_a reproach_n it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v rome_v the_o council_n of_o cesarta_n in_o palestina_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o have_v put_v in_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n hold_v by_o the_o arrian_n but_o wherein_o there_o be_v many_o covert_n catholic_v and_o which_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o arrian_n but_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o differ_v whole_o from_o they_o in_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n appear_v both_o by_o this_o that_o socrates_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n say_v that_o he_o 39_o have_v abridge_v it_o from_o the_o collection_n of_o sabinus_n let_v the_o reader_n say_v he_o curious_a to_o know_v thing_n in_o particular_a search_v they_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o sabinus_n where_o they_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o we_o run_v over_o they_o have_v but_o extract_v head_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n whereto_o this_o author_n say_v that_o cyrill_n contradicte_v which_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v in_o the_o dedication_n which_o council_n socrates_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o lawful_a as_o contrariwise_o not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o history_n he_o make_v a_o apostrophe_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o eleusius_n who_o have_v qualify_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o title_n of_o father_n and_o ask_v 18._o he_o how_o o_o eleusius_n do_v thou_o call_v those_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n and_o deny_v that_o title_n to_o their_o elder_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n have_v root_v out_o their_o father_n those_o that_o follow_v they_o follow_v parricide_n but_o also_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n he_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o 8._o he_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o in_o deed_n how_o can_v socrates_n have_v hold_v the_o bishop_n appeal_n for_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o allege_v for_o a_o reproach_n of_o nullity_n against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n import_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_n be_v nullity_n and_o who_o have_v say_v speak_v of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n of_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n 15._o and_o other_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o church_n arm_v they_o with_o confident_a letter_n and_o write_v into_o the_o east_n and_o restore_v they_o every_o man_n to_o his_o place_n and_o that_o a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o action_n of_o cyrill_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n the_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o sabinus_n himself_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o say_v by_o that_o that_o cyrill_n have_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o sabinus_n import_v from_o a_o less_o tribunal_n to_o a_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o council_n of_o palestina_n to_o that_o of_o seleucia_n in_o appeal_n from_o one_o synod_n to_o a_o other_o for_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n itself_o upon_o which_o sabinus_n ground_n himself_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n còden_v may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n but_o for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o appeal_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o secular_a appeal_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v take_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o time_n a_o relief_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o imperial_a chancery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v take_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o particular_o the_o acacian_o who_o be_v arrian_n and_o favour_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o have_v suffer_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o cyrill_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o palestina_n shall_v again_o have_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n to_o receive_v his_o appeal_v and_o to_o renew_v the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 40._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o diverse_a letter_n of_o the_o emper_n over_o be_v bring_v where_o of_o some_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o accuse_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o sabinus_n against_o cyrill_n which_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v have_v send_v a_o libel_n of_o appeal_n to_o those_o that_o have_v depose_v he_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o great_a judgement_n to_o which_o appeal_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n add_v his_o suffrage_n and_o this_o cyrill_n do_v only_o &_o the_o first_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n make_v use_n of_o appeal_v as_o in_o lay_v judgment_n by_o which_o word_n sahinus_fw-la intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o cyrill_n be_v the_o first_o that_o appeal_v from_o a_o lesser_a synod_n to_o a_o great_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o the_o use_v the_o form_n of_o secular_a appeal_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o cause_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v appeal_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v they_o as_o in_o laie-iudgment_n and_o this_o final_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d object_n to_o saint_n cyrill_n which_o canon_n forbid_v not_o that_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o lesser_a synod_n to_o a_o great_a contrariwise_o ordain_v it_o in_o express_a word_n but_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o set_v down_o the_o deffence_n in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o priest_n depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n presume_v to_o importune_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n and_o refer_v the_o right_a that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n let_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o that_o sabinus_n reprehend_v in_o cyrill_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o palestina_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n to_o wit_n to_o that_o of_o seleucia_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o all_o the_o east_n but_o for_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n &_o for_o have_v obtain_v letter_n from_o he_o to_o cause_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v accept_v which_o be_v that_o that_o he_o call_v to_o use_v appeal_n as_o in_o lay_v judgment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o lay_v judgment_n the_o emperor_n give_v letter_n to_o oblige_v the_o second_o judge_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o appeal_n and_o the_o first_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o to_o the_o second_o instance_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o council_n constantinople_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o that_o will_v accuse_v a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v accuse_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o 6._o province_n do_v not_o content_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n and_o that_o after_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v lawful_a neither_o to_o importune_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o disquiet_v a_o general_a council_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o accuser_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o bishop_n accuse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v
cause_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n for_o whatsoever_o multitude_n of_o government_n have_v have_v place_n there_o under_o the_o title_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o whatsoever_o difference_n of_o manner_n language_n law_n and_o institution_n that_o have_v reign_v there_o the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o more_o visible_a in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v one_o and_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n than_o it_o have_v be_v under_o this_o diversity_n of_o prince_n and_o government_n also_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n only_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o temporal_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o that_o title_n can_v have_v belong_v to_o any_o prince_n but_o also_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v several_a king_n and_o administrator_n of_o estate_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n 101._o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o to_o serve_v our_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n which_o cause_v s._n augustine_n to_o say_v under_o colour_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n kingdom_n be_v often_o divide_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o christian_a unity_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v on_o either_o part_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o from_o the_o relation_n to_o a_o visible_a centre_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a unity_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v under_o firmus_n king_n of_o the_o barbarian_n in_o africa_n under_o mania_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n under_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n state_n all_o distinct_a yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o after_o in_o damascus_n and_o other_o neighbour_a province_n under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o agarenians_n do_v all_o agree_n in_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o devision_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o east_n every_o one_o know_v that_o that_o of_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n have_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o of_o the_o armenian_n likewise_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o decision_n make_v against_o they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o justinian_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o jacobite_n which_o have_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n their_o sect_n in_o mesopotamia_n &_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n likewise_o and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o although_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v since_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o empire_n nevertheless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n be_v not_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o which_o it_o persevere_v yet_o many_o year_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o latin_a but_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o competitor_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n ignatius_n and_o photius_n to_o which_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o last_a heresy_n be_v add_v and_o which_o the_o emperor_n according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n have_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o foment_n or_o stop_n and_o there_o have_v not_o want_v general_a counsel_n even_o of_o the_o two_o several_a church_n to_o extinguish_v this_o division_n when_o they_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o history_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n witness_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o ignatius_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o we_o call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n to_o reunite_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n at_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o at_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o greece_n assist_v in_o person_n as_o also_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n &_o after_o of_o the_o mahometan_a prince_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n who_o we_o call_v maronites_n from_o persevere_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o this_o variety_n and_o division_n of_o sect_n in_o the_o east_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n since_o in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o empire_n be_v most_o unite_v these_o trouble_n and_o innovation_n have_v such_o place_n therein_o as_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n set_v the_o mount_n tuscis_fw-la in_o illiria_n for_o a_o bind_v between_o the_o quiet_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tempest_n and_o turbulencie_n of_o heretic_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o constancy_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o will_v show_v that_o this_o prophecy_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v 16_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o have_v have_v some_o more_o special_a effect_n for_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n then_o for_o those_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n according_a to_o that_o oracle_n of_o the_o great_a leo_n beside_o the_o stone_n 52._o that_o our_o lord_n hat_n set_v for_o a_o foundation_n no_o other_o building_n shall_v be_v steadfast_a of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n chapt_n iii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n since_o that_o time_n the_o catholic_a church_n in_o truth_n have_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o who_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n the_o true_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o reply_n that_o some_o time_n the_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o some_o time_n they_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a exposition_n the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o conjoint_n the_o one_o include_v the_o other_o for_o they_o intend_v the_o church_n to_o speak_v the_o school_n language_n be_v build_v causallie_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o formal_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o cause_n werefore_o christ_n choose_v he_o to_o constitute_v he_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n by_o that_o say_v saint_n hilary_n the_o bless_a confession_n have_v obtain_v his_o reward_n and_o 16._o that_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v that_o upon_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v proper_o build_v his_o church_n so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o confessio_fw-la of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n 61._o but_o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o than_o to_o sale_n with_o saint_n hierome_n that_o peter_n walk_v not_o upon_o the_o water_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n walk_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o upon_o the_o water_n but_o it_o be_v to_o express_v that_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o walk_v there_o be_v not_o the_o activity_n or_o natural_a virtue_n of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o as_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o faith_n of_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v both_o true_a but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n causallie_o as_o the_o schooleme_a sare_z that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n walk_v there_o and_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n walk_v there_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o so_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o
the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v both_o joint_o true_a but_o in_o different_a sense_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o causal_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n rather_o than_o upon_o that_o of_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o primacy_n of_o this_o confession_n not_o proceed_v nor_o prevent_v from_o or_o by_o any_o humane_a instruction_n but_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o pure_a revelation_n of_o god_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v silent_a &_o not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v be_v the_o cause_n in_o favour_n whereof_o christ_n choose_v prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o saint_n peter_n to_o constitute_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o formal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o upon_o who_o ministry_n by_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o christ_n have_v build_v and_o edify_v his_o church_n but_o the_o differenc_n of_o these_o two_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_a and_o the_o other_o mediate_v the_o one_o direct_a and_o the_o other_o collateral_a the_o one_o literal_a and_o the_o other_o moral_a the_o one_o original_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o other_o accessory_a and_o temporal_a the_o one_o consign_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o other_o introduce_v by_o occasion_n for_o before_o the_o arrian_n be_v rise_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o age_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o interpretation_n that_o be_v current_n in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o not_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v there_o 32._o any_o thing_n conceal_v from_o peter_n who_o be_v call_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n see_v what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o solid_a stone_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o 5._o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o in_o the_o comentarie_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n translate_v by_o saint_n 15._o hierome_n when_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o stone_n the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o confession_n of_o any_o other_o virtue_n be_v not_o exact_v of_o he_o but_o only_o that_o of_o charity_n and_o s._n cyprian_n 5._o peter_n who_o the_o lord_n choose_v first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o again_o god_n be_v one_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o chair_n be_v one_o build_v by_o 71._o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o peter_n but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n when_o 4._o the_o arrian_n have_v lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n find_v no_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n more_o express_a to_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n not_o by_o adoption_n but_o 16._o by_o nature_n than_o this_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n live_v have_v be_v express_o insert_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n by_o generation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o engender_v as_o say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v proper_a to_o live_a thing_n they_o take_v care_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dignity_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o because_o that_o in_o favour_n thereof_o and_o for_o it_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v constitute_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o license_v themselves_o to_o call_v it_o by_o metonimy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o translation_n of_o the_o name_n from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o occasion_n to_o declaim_v against_o those_o that_o destroy_v it_o in_o reproach_v they_o that_o they_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confession_n in_o favour_n whereof_o and_o for_o who_o cause_n he_o that_o have_v make_v it_o have_v be_v constitute_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o nevertheless_o to_o show_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o in_o do_v this_o to_o exclude_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n from_o be_v the_o formal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v say_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n as_o causal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v it_o in_o a_o other_o yea_o often_o time_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o formal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v by_o saint_n hilary_n who_o 6_o dispute_v in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v disable_v against_o she_o this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n add_v immediate_o after_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o say_v of_o saint_n peter_n causallie_o and_o meritoriouslie_o but_o of_o his_o person_n formal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o confession_n have_v only_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v receive_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n that_o have_v proper_o and_o formal_o receive_v ibidem_fw-la they_o this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n acknowledge_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o human_a infirmity_n the_o sonn_n of_o god_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n a_o supereminent_a place_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v call_v bless_a this_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o assurauce_n of_o eternity_n from_o hence_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o his_o earthly_a judgment_n become_v heavenly_a and_o a_o little_a before_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bless_a simon_n be_v submit_v 10_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n 16._o christ_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n have_v receive_v a_o true_o worthiereward_n ibidem_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a name_n bless_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a stone_n of_o her_o edification_n that_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_n and_o all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o arbitrement_n the_o key_n of_o the_o eternal_a entry_n be_v deliver_v who_o judgment_n on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o prejudge_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o christ_n have_v so_o great_a a_o zeal_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o human_a kind_n as_o peter_n the_o first_o confessor_n of_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o porter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n dissuade_v he_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o saint_v chrysostome_n 13._o interpret_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sometime_o of_o his_o faith_n upon_o this_o stone_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o sometime_o 6._o of_o his_o person_n he_o promise_v say_v he_o to_o make_v a_o fisherman_n more_o solid_a than_o any_o kind_n of_o stone_n and_o upon_o the_o fiftith_n psalm_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o pillar_n that_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o call_v peter_n as_o make_v a_o rock_n by_o faith_n and_o again_o that_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n that_o basis_n of_o 4_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v add_v of_o the_o apostolic_a flock_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n do_v even_o the_o same_o sometime_o of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v say_v he_o call_v the_o immutable_a faith_n of_o peter_n his_o disciple_n a_o rock_n and_o sometime_o of_o his_o
and_o root_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o by_o relation_n and_o adherence_n whereto_o all_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v manitain_v in_o unity_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v plural_a by_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o one_o with_o local_a unity_n can_v without_o lose_v their_o undivided_a plurality_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o visible_a unity_n unless_o by_o relation_n to_o some_o thing_n which_o by_o itself_o may_v be_v visible_o one_o and_o secondlie_o to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n it_o be_v necessary_a further_o beside_o the_o internal_a authority_n essential_a to_o the_o apostleship_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o external_a authority_n and_o accessary_a to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o may_v have_v the_o superintendencie_n over_o the_o care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n to_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v their_o apostleship_n in_o unity_n and_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o rule_v his_o effect_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o this_o unity_n shall_v likewise_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o what_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o to_o he_o shall_v belong_v the_o supereminent_a jurisdiction_n over_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o thing_n necessary_a to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o hinder_v the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v the_o distinction_n and_o distribution_n either_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a ofiurisdiction_n the_o suspension_n &_o limitation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o such_o like_a not_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o unity_n have_v need_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v practise_v so_o evident_o over_o they_o as_o over_o their_o successor_n because_o of_o the_o assistance_n that_o they_o have_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o propound_v to_o the_o church_n a_o form_n and_o a_o model_n of_o the_o order_n that_o she_o shall_v keep_v after_o their_o decease_n 〈◊〉_d as_o although_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o decide_v question_n of_o religion_n whereof_o every_o particular_a apostle_n may_v be_v inform_v with_o all_o fullnes_n and_o certainty_n nevertheless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o legal_a thing_n to_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n in_o like_a occurrence_n it_o be_v then_o the_o internal_a authority_n and_o essential_a to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o reveal_v matter_n of_o faith_n with_o assurance_n of_o infallibility_n to_o make_v canonical_a write_n to_o institute_v the_o first_o mission_n of_o pastor_n remit_v sin_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o the_o like_a that_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o not_o of_o the_o external_a authority_n and_o accidental_a to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o unity_n this_o appear_v first_o because_o he_o touch_v before_o and_o after_o the_o original_n eccl._n of_o unity_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o be_v one_o and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o although_o he_o confer_v like_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v to_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o &c_n &c_n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v the_o chair_n one_o and_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o original_n thereof_o shall_v take_v beginning_n from_o one_o that_o certain_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o like_a share_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o the_o original_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o one_o that_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chair_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o a_o little_a after_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o citation_n of_o juon_n and_o gratian_n he_o that_o abandon_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v can_v he_o be_v confident_a of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o peter_n upon_o who_o one_o god_n have_v build_v the_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n this_o appear_v second_o because_o he_o 55._o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n proceed_v this_o appear_v three_o because_o saint_n hierome_n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 2._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n though_o the_o like_v be_v do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o other_o and_o that_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o church_n do_v lean_a equal_o upon_o all_o add_v but_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o saint_n peter_n except_o in_o those_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n for_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v constitute_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o final_o because_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la countryman_n to_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o timefellowe_n to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n saint_n hierome_n cry_v out_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n have_v be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o the_o unity_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o to_o each_o one_o his_o chair_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o schismatic_n who_o against_o the_o only_a chair_n shall_v erect_v a_o other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o will_v usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n you_o that_o by_o your_o presumption_n and_o audacious_a sacrilege_n combat_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o eleven_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o eusebius_n ill_o translate_v by_o russinus_n report_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n establish_v james_n brother_n to_o our_o lord_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o faulty_a grammar_n a_o faultie-divinitie_n for_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o james_n and_o john_n contest_v not_o for_o glory_n or_o opinion_n for_o greek_a word_n signify_v 2._o either_o but_o unanimouslie_o constitute_v james_n brother_n of_o our_o lord_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v james_n and_o john_n do_v no_o more_o stand_n upon_o it_o to_o dispute_v for_o honour_n with_o s._n peter_n as_o they_o have_v forme_o do_v but_o unite_a themselves_o with_o he_o to_o consecrate_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereto_o the_o word_n of_o chrisostome_n agree_v about_o the_o jealousy_n that_o james_n and_o john_n former_o have_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n harken_v say_v he_o how_o this_o same_o john_n that_o late_o demand_v these_o thing_n afterward_o whole_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n to_o the_o twelve_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n to_o substitute_v a_o other_o apostle_n in_o steed_n of_o judas_n write_v see_v the_o modesty_n of_o james_n he_o have_v be_v make_v the_o greek_a say_v he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n upon_o this_o occasion_n consider_v also_o the_o singular_a modesty_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n how_o they_o yield_v the_o throne_n to_o he_o and_o debate_v not_o more_o among_o themselves_o 1_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v andabates_n fence_n for_o this_o concession_n of_o a_o throne_n have_v reference_n not_o to_o s._n james_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o whilst_o he_o speak_v s._n james_n be_v so_o modest_a as_o although_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o he_o be_v after_o make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o james_n and_o john_n son_n of_o zebedeus_n which_o have_v former_o be_v jealous_a of_o s._n
begin_n of_o these_o last_o division_n either_o persuade_v in_o some_o point_n by_o the_o innovator_n or_o join_v to_o the_o party_n of_o the_o innovator_n themselves_o have_v attempt_v to_o seek_v out_o some_o accommodation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o a_o reunion_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v all_o man_n do_v sinn_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o troy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d within_o it_o will_v be_v always_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n rather_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v this_o language_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o the_o english_a reformer_n with_o the_o donatist_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o therefore_o the_o english_a church_n fear_v not_o that_o she_o can_v seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sincere_a arbitrator_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n like_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o separation_n they_o out_o of_o a_o jollity_n of_o heart_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n abandon_v the_o catholic_a 〈◊〉_d approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n whereof_o they_o can_v neither_o blame_v the_o faith_n nor_o the_o discipline_n the_o reply_n neither_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o actuallie_o approve_v by_o all_o nation_n for_o these_o prophecy_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o 24._o be_v full_o accomplish_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o world_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v by_o 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o christian_a sect_n to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n because_o the_o extent_n thereof_o be_v more_o eminont_a as_o it_o be_v now_o then_o that_o of_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n neither_o be_v she_o approve_v by_o 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a nation_n for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o great_a the_o multitude_n of_o other_o heresy_n be_v when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n spring_v up_o and_o how_o much_o great_a then_o when_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o of_o one_o side_n the_o arrian_n possess_v almost_o all_o the_o east_n of_o the_o other_o side_n the_o number_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v such_o in_o africa_n as_o they_o hold_v all_o at_o a_o time_n counsel_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n there_o where_o whole_a nation_n that_o profess_a christianity_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d catholic_n church_n as_o that_o of_o the_o goth_n &_o vandal_n and_o in_o brief_a elghtie_a or_o a_o hundred_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n divide_v like_o sampsons_n fox_n by_o the_o head_n but_o tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o reprove_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o excellent_a king_n add_v that_o the_o donatist_n can_v blame_v neither_o the_o faith_n nor_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o by_o blame_v his_o majesty_n intend_v to_o blame_v with_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o the_o donatist_n for_o never_o any_o sect_n either_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a can_v blame_v with_o reason_n the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o by_o blame_v he_o intend_v accuse_v and_o slander_v she_o and_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o do_v so_o who_o ever_o blame_v the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n more_o than_o the_o donatist_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o catholic_a truth_n and_o object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o err_v in_o faith_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o hold_v that_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v administer_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v confer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n who_o reproach_v it_o to_o they_o thant_n they_o violate_v these_o oracle_n one_o 4._o faith_n one_o baptism_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o do_v believe_v be_v you_o every_o 8._o one_o of_o you_o baptise_a in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n purge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o 2._o 5._o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n who_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n 18._o and_o as_o a_o heathen_a baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o ghost_n the_o 3._o church_n be_v the_o close_a garden_n and_o the_o seal_a fountain_n who_o gather_v not_o with_o christ_n 4._o 11._o scatter_v and_o other_o such_o like_v allege_v by_o they_o in_o so_o great_a number_n as_o vincent_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n cry_v out_o but_o perchance_o this_o new_a invention_n that_o commonit_a be_v to_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n will_v want_v defence_n nay_o she_o be_v assist_v with_o so_o great_a strength_n of_o spirit_n with_o so_o many_o flood_n of_o eloquence_n with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o protector_n with_o so_o much_o likelihood_n with_o so_o many_o oracle_n of_o divine_a law_n but_o expound_v in_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a manner_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o such_o a_o conspir_a aice_n can_v never_o have_v benen_fw-la destroy_v if_o this_o same_o embrace_v this_o same_o defend_v this_o same_o extol_v profession_n of_o novelty_n have_v not_o in_o the_o end_n leave_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o motion_n alone_o and_o abandon_v and_o as_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o they_o blame_v it_o who_o tax_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v without_o expiation_n of_o precede_a penance_n those_o that_o in_o the_o persecution_n time_n have_v deny_v christ_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o accuse_v she_o for_o have_v receive_v convert_v heretic_n into_o her_o communion_n without_o give_v they_o true_a baptism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v give_v according_a to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v pollute_v her_o communion_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o unbaptised_a or_o uncircumcised_a spiritual_o and_o so_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o make_v profession_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o conversation_n of_o life_n much_o better_o rule_v &_o more_o reform_v then_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n forbid_v the_o catholic_n to_o reproach_n the_o donatist_n with_o any_o other_o 99_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o two_o tribe_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n who_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n we_o account_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o our_o riches_n and_o by_o our_o pain_n and_o our_o blood_n we_o purchase_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o breeze_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v such_o reason_n for_o their_o separation_n as_o they_o repute_v the_o catholic_n not_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a use_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n &_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o say_v caius_n seius_n caia_n seia_n o_o man_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v a_o christian_n o_o woman_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o cry_v to_o they_o idem_fw-la come_v o_o you_o ignorant_a and_o wretched_a people_n who_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n vincent_n 26_o and_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o harlott_n and_o a_o adulteress_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o false_a martirdome_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o she_o if_o i_o persecute_v say_v saint_n augustine_n justly_o he_o that_o ibid._n detract_v from_o his_o neighbour_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o persecute_v he_o that_o detract_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v this_o be_v not_o she_o but_o this_o be_v a_o hatlott_n and_o again_o if_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n make_v martyrdom_n heaven_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o your_o martyr_n and_o against_o who_o contrariwise_o the_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n have_v not_o one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o only_o the_o apostolical_a unwritten_a tradition_n as_o s._n augustine_n